and_o the_o papist_n have_v these_o arrow_n out_o of_o their_o quiver_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o they_o that_o have_v borrow_v so_o much_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o worship_n from_o the_o pagan_n shall_v also_o borrow_v their_o argument_n for_o you_o know_v the_o accessary_a follow_v the_o principal_a the_o only_a wonder_n be_v how_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v weak_a and_o absurd_a in_o the_o pagan_n and_o so_o judge_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v become_v strong_a in_o the_o papist_n but_o i_o know_v a_o reason_n for_o that_o too_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o a_o divinity_n upon_o earth_n and_o consequent_o he_o can_v make_v weak_a thing_n strong_a and_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v infallible_a so_o their_o argument_n be_v without_o all_o doubt_n irresistible_a who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n overspread_v the_o world_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o st_n paul_n day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v finish_v and_o destroy_v until_o christ_n second_o come_v 2_o thes._n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o for_o the_o latter_a branch_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n when_o it_o want_v those_o character_n or_o at_o least_o diverse_a of_o they_o when_o it_o be_v in_o its_o infancy_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o have_v duration_n when_o confine_v to_o a_o narrow_a room_n act._n 1._o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o amplitude_n and_o consequent_o these_o be_v no_o necessary_a mark_n nor_o certain_a discovery_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o popish_a doctor_n make_v their_o simple_a proselyte_n believe_v so_o succession_n of_o pastor_n signify_v nothing_o unless_o you_o presuppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v pastor_n which_o force_v their_o own_o author_n to_o confess_v that_o without_o true_a doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o true_a succession_n and_o that_o a_o local_a succession_n alone_o without_o a_o profession_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v no_o certain_a note_n so_o stapleton_n 2._o and_o bellarmine_n ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o argument_n of_o succession_n be_v bring_v by_o they_o chief_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o succession_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v say_v he_o necessary_o that_o the_o church_n be_v there_o where_o succession_n be_v secundo_fw-la so_o if_o this_o argument_n shall_v possible_o disprove_v our_o church_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o §_o 10._o so_o for_o unity_n it_o be_v a_o shoe_n will_v fit_v every_o foot_n and_o have_v be_v urge_v by_o pagan_n who_o great_a argument_n against_o christianity_n be_v take_v from_o the_o division_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o pagan_n in_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o father_n answer_v the_o pagan_n as_o we_o do_v the_o papist_n that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v one_o so_o the_o devil_n be_v babylon_n be_v one_o as_o s._n austin_n express_v it_o and_o that_o unity_n without_o verity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o the_o verity_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n that_o they_o be_v unite_v against_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o evidence_n that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n and_o other_o mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v peste'rd_v with_o fearful_a division_n and_o worse_a opinion_n than_o those_o which_o be_v own_v by_o any_o divine_n of_o the_o protestant_a confession_n but_o if_o this_o test_n be_v allow_v if_o thing_n be_v weigh_v they_o will_v have_v little_a benefit_n by_o it_o i_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o familiar_a with_o the_o romanist_n then_o to_o possess_v silly_a seduce_v creature_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o unity_n and_o our_o division_n i_o wish_v the_o latter_a be_v not_o more_o evident_a than_o the_o former_a god_n open_v the_o eye_n and_o humble_a and_o forgive_v those_o who_o by_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n among_o we_o have_v lay_v this_o stumble_a block_n in_o their_o way_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o that_o can_v examine_v thing_n be_v deceive_v with_o word_n but_o if_o any_o discreet_a person_n look_v within_o the_o veil_n and_o compare_v their_o condition_n and_o we_o he_o will_v find_v clodius_n accus_fw-la at_o moechos_fw-la and_o that_o they_o do_v as_o if_o a_o man_n infect_v with_o a_o leprosy_n shall_v reproach_v one_o who_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o itch_n or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n who_o hand_n be_v cut_v off_o shall_v quarrel_v with_o another_o for_o have_v a_o scratch_n on_o his_o finger_n as_o for_o our_o church_n i_o know_v it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o papist_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o frantic_a opinion_n of_o quaker_n the_o desperate_a heresy_n of_o socinus_n and_o the_o like_a but_o they_o will_v take_v it_o ill_o if_o we_o shall_v charge_v their_o religion_n with_o all_o the_o blasphemous_a atheistical_a heretical_a opinion_n of_o some_o that_o have_v liveed_o among_o they_o their_o own_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o these_o though_o they_o be_v among_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o he_o that_o will_v judge_v righteous_a judgement_n must_v take_v his_o aestimate_n from_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n who_o harmony_n be_v publish_v and_o prove_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o such_o of_o our_o learned_a doctor_n as_o adhere_v to_o it_o and_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o we_o be_v only_o in_o some_o lesser_a point_n happy_o about_o government_n or_o other_o circumstantial_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o undeniable_a that_o all_o of_o they_o do_v hold_v the_o head_n &_o agree_v in_o all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o if_o there_o be_v cleave_v tongue_n in_o protestant_a church_n be_v rome_n a_o city_n at_o unity_n within_o itself_o how_o come_v we_o then_o to_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o axe_n and_o hammer_n among_o the_o builder_n of_o their_o temple_n 300_o difference_n have_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n word_n and_o work_n and_o several_a of_o they_o of_o great_a importance_n than_o any_o of_o our_o division_n rome_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v a_o pretty_a knack_n when_o we_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o division_n they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o in_o thing_n de_fw-la fide_fw-la i_o see_v duo_o cum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la idem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la it_o be_v a_o woeful_a division_n among_o we_o between_o remonstrant_n and_o contra-remonstrants_a but_o the_o same_o difference_n among_o they_o between_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n that_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n oh_o you_o foolish_a papist_n how_o long_o will_v you_o be_v bewitch_v by_o such_o silly_a imposture_n how_o long_o will_v you_o love_v simplicity_n so_o for_o that_o great_a division_n among_o they_o about_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v ten_o time_n more_o weighty_a than_o all_o the_o protestant_a difference_n put_v together_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n they_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la although_o indeed_o it_o be_v their_o fundamentum_fw-la fundamentorum_fw-la and_o their_o whole_a religion_n hang_v upon_o it_o at_o least_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o the_o learned_a doctor_n and_o eminent_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o this_o age_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o this_o great_a point_n so_o bellarmine_n tell_v you_o the_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n may_v teach_v heresy_n this_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v defend_v by_o nilus_n some_o parisian_n as_o gerson_n and_o almain_n and_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n and_o adrian_n the_o six_o a_o pope_n in_o his_o question_n of_o confirmation_n so_o we_o have_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o infallibility_n and_o this_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v not_o proper_o heretical_a for_o we_o see_v the_o church_n do_v still_o tolerate_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v erroneous_a and_o very_o near_a heresy_n 2._o i_o will_v tell_v you_o how_o near_o it_o be_v when_o the_o jesuit_n have_v thorough_o leaven_v the_o world_n with_o that_o opinion_n and_o perfect_o destroy_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v it_o without_o raise_v a_o commotion_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n than_o you_o shall_v find_v this_o embryo_n perfect_v and_o it_o be_v become_v a_o complete_a heresy_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v dr._n holden_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n we_o
he_o be_v peter_n successor_n but_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o be_o by_o the_o learned_a romanist_n refer_v unto_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o thou_o be_v peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n unto_o tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o act_n of_o counsel_n that_o have_v either_o devolve_v this_o power_n upon_o or_o acknowledge_v and_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o naked_a affirmation_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n though_o deliver_v â—x_n cathedrá_fw-fr and_o with_o all_o immaginable_a formality_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n in_o itself_o and_o have_v no_o strength_n nor_o virtue_n in_o it_o further_o than_o it_o be_v support_v and_o demonstrate_v from_o such_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n father_n or_o counsel_n which_o will_v further_o appear_v from_o this_o consideration_n that_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v silent_a as_o to_o peter_n supremacy_n and_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n have_v say_v nothing_o concern_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o st_n peter_n chair_n but_o have_v ascribe_v the_o same_o privilege_n which_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o attribute_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n i_o say_v upon_o this_o supposition_n the_o pope_n pretence_n will_v have_v be_v adjudge_v extreme_o presumptuous_a and_o whole_o ridiculous_a from_o this_o than_o we_o have_v gain_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o but_o a_o superstruction_n upon_o those_o other_o forementioned_a foundation_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o credible_a for_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o a_o papist_n faith_n and_o so_o that_o must_v be_v quit_v as_o impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a enquiry_n and_o we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o other_o particular_n and_o examine_v whether_o a_o papist_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o or_o dependence_n upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o infallibility_n can_v find_v a_o solid_a foundation_n for_o his_o faith_n either_o in_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n tradition_n or_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o if_o i_o can_v show_v that_o the_o papist_n according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n can_v have_v a_o solid_a and_o sure_a ground_n for_o their_o faith_n in_o any_o of_o the_o now_o mention_v particular_n or_o if_o i_o can_v show_v that_o all_o their_o other_o pretension_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o most_o and_o learned_a papist_n depend_v upon_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o without_o it_o be_v no_o solid_a foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n and_o tradition_n be_v not_o conclusive_a nor_o oblige_v to_o i_o to_o believe_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o interpretation_n which_o i_o think_v will_v be_v make_v evident_a in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n than_o i_o may_v true_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v no_o foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n therefore_o i_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o second_o head_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o romish_a principle_n prop._n 2._o sect._n 1_o that_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o without_o the_o interpretation_n testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o thâ—_n church_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n oâ—_n faith_n for_o private_a christian_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n the_o romanist_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a so_o often_o assert_v bâ—_n they_o so_o universal_o own_v so_o vehement_o urge_v in_o aâ—_n their_o treatise_n that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o horrible_a perâ—versnesse_n and_o tergiversation_n in_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n whâ—_n indeed_o by_o the_o badness_n of_o their_o cause_n be_v force_v to_o saâ—_n and_o unsay_v give_v and_o recall_v affirm_v and_o deny_v the_o samâ—_n thing_n as_o occasion_n require_v and_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o arâ—gument_n force_v they_o i_o may_v supercede_v from_o anâ—_n further_a pain_n or_o trouble_v therein_o i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o observe_v two_o principle_n of_o the_o popish_a creed_n either_o oâ—_n which_o and_o much_o more_o both_o put_v together_o do_v plain_o and_o undeniable_o evince_v that_o according_a to_o their_o hypothesis_n the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o be_v no_o solid_a ground_n nor_o foundation_n of_o a_o christian_a faith_n 1._o that_o a_o christian_a cannoâ—_n know_v and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v any_o or_o all_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o church_n witness_v and_o authority_n 2._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o a_o christian_a can_v discover_v it_o without_o thâ—_n church_n interpretation_n §_o 2._o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o may_v suffice_v at_o present_a tâ—_n mention_v two_o or_o three_o passage_n out_o of_o their_o approve_a writer_n baily_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o catechism_n of_o controversy_n make_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o archbishop_n oâ—_n bordeaux_n put_v this_o question_n 12._o to_o who_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o determine_v of_o canonical_a book_n and_o answer_n thus_o to_o the_o church_n without_o who_o authority_n i_o shall_v no_o more_o believe_v st_n matthew_n then_o titus_n livius_n when_o brentius_n allege_v the_o say_n of_o a_o papist_n that_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o church_n authority_n they_o will_v weigh_v no_o more_o than_o aesop_n fable_n the_o cardinal_n hosius_n reply_v 271._o that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o pious_a sense_n for_o in_o truth_n say_v he_o unl_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o this_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a it_o will_v have_v very_o little_a weight_n with_o we_o so_o charron_n plain_o tell_v we_o 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o authority_n no_o weight_n or_o force_n towards_o we_o and_o our_o faith_n but_o for_o the_o church_n assertion_n and_o declaration_n andradius_fw-la in_o express_a term_n deny_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v but_o the_o church_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o boh_o k_n be_v sacred_a none_o can_v resist_v without_o the_o highâ—st_a impiety_n one_o may_v well_o cry_v out_o heu_fw-la pietas_n heu_fw-la priscae_fw-la fidâ—s_fw-la to_o disbelieve_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v no_o impiety_n but_o to_o resist_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o high_a impiety_n to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n that_o be_v no_o impiety_n but_o to_o make_v the_o church_n a_o liar_n that_o be_v impiety_n in_o the_o high_a you_o see_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o violation_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v more_o severe_o punish_v at_o rome_n than_o the_o gross_a transgression_n of_o god_n laweâ—_n because_o there_o be_v more_o impiety_n in_o they_o and_o so_o more_o seuâ—rity_n shall_v be_v exercise_v against_o they_o and_o pighiâ—_n use_v no_o less_o freedom_n tell_v we_o 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o authority_n with_o we_o either_o from_o themselves_o or_o from_o their_o author_n but_o mere_o from_o the_o church_n testimony_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o system_a of_o popish_a theology_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o discover_v itself_o to_o bâ—_n the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o oblige_v my_o faith_n unless_o it_o brinâ—_n along_o with_o it_o the_o church_n letter_n of_o credence_n anâ—_n whereas_o in_o st_n paul_n day_n neither_o church_n nor_o apostle_n be_v believe_v further_o than_o they_o bring_v credential_n froâ—_n scripture_n act_v 17.11_o and_o st_n austin_n in_o his_o day_n in_o hiâ—_n controversy_n with_o the_o donatist_n batter_v down_o theiâ—_n church_n by_o this_o argument_n that_o they_o can_v not_o show_v it_o in_o nor_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o as_o tertullian_n argue_v of_o old_a placuerit_fw-la god_n shall_v not_o be_v god_n without_o man_n consent_n it_o be_v here_o as_o in_o deal_n between_o manâ—_n and_o man_n if_o i_o say_v to_o some_o unknown_a person_n recommend_v to_o i_o by_o one_o who_o i_o know_v and_o trust_v i_o shall_v not_o believe_v your_o profession_n of_o honesty_n for_o i_o know_v you_o not_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o my_o worthy_a friend_n give_v of_o you_o in_o this_o case_n the_o man_n profession_n of_o honesty_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o faith_n or_o confidence_n in_o he_o but_o only_o my_o friend_n testimony_n or_o as_o if_o a_o learner_n in_o philosophy_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o tutor_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o
to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o read_v in_o my_o book_n that_o the_o earth_n move_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o reverence_n i_o bear_v to_o your_o deep_a judgement_n and_o great_a ability_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o read_n in_o his_o book_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n or_o persuasion_n but_o only_o the_o reverence_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o teacher_n and_o just_o this_o say_v they_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o allege_v and_o own_o those_o word_n of_o austin_n though_o they_o pervert_v the_o sense_n authoritas_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o church_n authority_n do_v move_v i_o which_o if_o true_a in_o their_o sense_n than_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o without_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o mere_a cypher_n or_o at_o least_o not_o sufficient_a to_o command_v or_o ground_n my_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o papist_n put_v the_o same_o scorn_n upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n do_v upon_o that_o ungodly_a king_n jehoram_n 2_o king_n 3.14_o and_o bespeak_v it_o in_o the_o same_o language_n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o regard_v the_o presence_n the_o testimony_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o look_v towards_o thou_o not_o believe_v nor_o reverence_v thou_o sect._n 3_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o although_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v necessary_a before_o yet_o since_o the_o church_n have_v long_o ago_o consign_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n my_o faith_n be_v now_o ground_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o church_n testimony_n but_o upon_o the_o scripture_n authority_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1_o that_o now_o as_o well_o as_o former_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a act_v by_o romish_a principle_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n but_o bare_o upon_o the_o church_n testimony_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v plain_a by_o a_o instance_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v suppose_v i_o be_v a_o papist_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n because_o i_o read_v these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n for_o if_o i_o read_v those_o word_n in_o tacitus_n i_o shall_v not_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o they_o unless_o happy_o i_o shall_v fall_v into_o as_o merry_a a_o vein_n as_o bellarmine_n do_v when_o he_o prove_v purgatory_n out_o of_o 7._o plato_n cicero_n and_o virgil_n but_o because_o the_o book_n wherein_o i_o read_v those_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n be_v a_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o lie_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o this_o i_o can_v know_v say_v our_o catholic_n master_n and_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v but_o for_o the_o church_n testimony_n which_o testimony_n as_o it_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n which_o make_v the_o scripture_n in_o general_a authentical_a quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la say_v stapleton_n so_o it_o must_v be_v that_o alone_a which_o make_v this_o place_n thou_o be_v peter_n argumentative_a quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la that_o be_v all_o the_o force_n that_o argument_n have_v to_o persuade_v or_o convince_v i_o be_v from_o the_o church_n and_o not_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o canonical_a to_o i_o and_o its_o be_v canonical_a give_v the_o whole_a weight_n to_o the_o argument_n and_o quod_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la causae_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la causati_fw-la sect._n 4._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n but_o sense_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v and_o that_o sense_n say_v they_o we_o can_v understand_v nor_o attain_v but_o by_o the_o church_n interpretation_n which_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o second_o principle_n of_o the_o romanist_n viz._n that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o argument_n be_v in_o many_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a that_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o authentic_a and_o infallible_a interpreter_n and_o judge_n to_o acquaint_v we_o therewith_o that_o be_v the_o church_n or_o per_fw-la aequevalentiam_fw-la jesuiticam_fw-la the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o expect_v and_o impossible_a to_o receive_v satisfaction_n of_o doubt_n and_o dceision_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n unless_o the_o church_n animate_v it_o this_o be_v so_o notorious_o own_v by_o they_o all_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o quote_v author_n for_o it_o that_o which_o i_o infer_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o i_o say_v in_o itself_o for_o that_o be_v all_o the_o present_a proposition_n pretend_v to_o prove_v be_v no_o solid_a foundation_n for_o my_o faith_n and_o indeed_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a cypher_n which_o if_o your_o church_n be_v put_v to_o it_o may_v have_v some_o signification_n and_o value_n butelse_n none_o at_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o but_o the_o church_n interpretation_n which_o give_v weight_n to_o this_o argument_n and_o this_o plain_o appear_v from_o that_o say_n of_o their_o great_a master_n stapleton_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v often_o man_n tion_v in_o rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la and_o the_o rather_o because_o grotserus_fw-la 386._o own_v it_o and_o justify_v it_o when_o stapleton_n have_v assert_v in_o his_o triplication_n against_o whitaker_n c._n 17._o that_o even_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o pappus_n have_v charge_v stapleton_n with_o that_o assertion_n gretsers_n defence_n be_v that_o stapleton_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n in_o se_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la rei_fw-la but_o only_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o so_o say_v gretser_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o that_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v one_o and_o three_o i_o do_v it_o be_v induce_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v that_o those_o book_n wherein_o such_o thing_n be_v deliver_v be_v divine_a and_o dictate_v by_o god_n ah_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v this_o as_o full_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o romish_a cabal_n and_o discover_v the_o dreadful_a tendency_n of_o popish_a principle_n make_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n precarious_a that_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v absolute_a and_o certain_a and_o thus_o i_o trow_v the_o pope_n have_v quit_v score_n with_o christ_n for_o as_o he_o be_v behold_v to_o christ_n for_o his_o authority_n so_o now_o christ_n be_v behold_v to_o his_o vicar_n for_o his_o divinity_n and_o say_v he_o it_o be_v true_o say_v by_o tannerus_n nor_o need_v pappus_n to_o wonder_v at_o it_o that_o without_o the_o interpretation_n and_o testification_n 386._o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o believe_v out_o of_o scripture_n alone_o that_o god_n be_v one_o and_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n who_o be_v it_o that_o dare_v charge_v these_o jesuit_n with_o equivocation_n i_o think_v they_o speak_v as_o plain_o as_o their_o great_a enemy_n can_v desire_v here_o you_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o distinction_n quoad_fw-la se_fw-la &_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la viz._n they_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v true_a and_o canonical_a and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o itself_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n but_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v i_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v either_o the_o one_o or_o other_o but_o for_o the_o church_n testimony_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n i_o be_o now_o prove_v and_o hereby_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o be_v no_o foundation_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o weighty_a because_o you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o unadvised_a slip_n of_o one_o man_n pen_n but_o here_o you_o have_v it_o deliberate_o assert_v and_o defend_v by_o a_o triumvirate_n of_o popish_a author_n each_o of_o who_o work_n where_o that_o passage_n be_v be_v set_v forth_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o several_a romish_a doctor_n of_o principal_a note_n §_o 5._o but_o peradventure_o quae_fw-la non_fw-la prosunt_fw-la singula_fw-la a_o juncta_fw-la juvant_n although_o neither_o the_o pope_n authority_n nor_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n alone_o will_v yet_o both_o together_o may_v constitute_v a_o solid_a and_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v assert_v in_o and_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sure_a soot_n for_o my_o faith_n to_o which_o though_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o object_v the_o circle_n which_o be_v here_o most_o palpable_a
will_v have_v make_v who_o can_v build_v a_o tower_a confidence_n upon_o such_o pitiful_a foundation_n and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o king_n but_o acquaint_v they_o with_o their_o duty_n as_o interpreter_n agree_v 4._o this_o phrase_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n note_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n ministry_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la but_o not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o her_o authority_n those_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n and_o the_o one_o no_o way_n consequent_a upon_o the_o other_o the_o utmost_a which_o can_v be_v squeeze_v from_o that_o phrase_n be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n do_v support_v the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o do_v every_o sincere_a zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o especial_o the_o minister_n and_o prime_a champion_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o only_a when_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n but_o also_o in_o their_o single_a capacity_n which_o i_o think_v will_v be_v undeniable_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n never_o do_v it_o more_o deserve_v that_o name_n nor_o do_v it_o ever_o more_o discharge_v that_o office_n but_o all_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o that_o be_v the_o only_a council_n to_o who_o infallibility_n be_v ascribe_v by_o the_o papist_n therefore_o either_o that_o phrase_n do_v not_o evince_v infallibility_n or_o the_o several_a pastor_n of_o those_o age_n be_v infallible_a 5._o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v false_a and_o frivolous_a the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n ergo_fw-la she_o be_v infallible_a for_o the_o same_o church_n may_v be_v a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o seat_n of_o error_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o we_o draw_v aside_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o metaphor_n but_o to_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o same_o person_n may_v defend_v the_o truth_n and_o maintain_v error_n with_o they_o unless_o he_o be_v one_o that_o never_o read_v the_o bible_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a history_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o same_o person_n which_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n against_o jew_n and_o pagan_n do_v also_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesabel_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n rev._n 2._o and_o that_o those_o very_a man_n that_o own_v the_o foundation_n do_v build_v the_o hay_n and_o stubble_n of_o false_a doctrine_n thereupon_o 1_o cor._n 3._o and_o that_o diverse_a of_o the_o stout_a defender_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o father_n have_v their_o error_n as_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v else_o if_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o consequence_n it_o will_v follow_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o such_o a_o minister_n preach_v the_o truth_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v infallible_a and_o can_v preach_v false_a doctrine_n such_o a_o judge_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o land_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v make_v a_o unjust_a decree_n proclamation_n be_v hang_v upon_o such_o a_o pillar_n ergo_fw-la a_o libel_n can_v be_v fasten_v there_o 6._o their_o argument_n proceed_v from_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n present_a state_n for_o that_o be_v all_o that_o place_n assert_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n then_o be_v a_o church_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n to_o a_o assurance_n of_o its_o perpetual_a continuance_n in_o that_o state_n which_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n which_o kind_n of_o argumentation_n if_o it_o may_v pass_v for_o currant_n it_o will_v work_v brave_a exploit_n for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v the_o city_n of_o zion_n be_v a_o habitation_n of_o righteousness_n a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o justice_n ergo_fw-la the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v misinform_v when_o he_o say_v the_o faithful_a city_n be_v become_v a_o harlot_n it_o be_v full_a of_o judgement_n righteousness_n lodge_v in_o it_o but_o now_o murderer_n isa_n 1.21_o nay_o then_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v orthodox_n in_o the_o roman_a sense_n probatur_fw-la it_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n viz._n when_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n ass_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v so_o still_o and_o the_o papist_n slander_v we_o when_o they_o say_v we_o be_v fall_v away_o the_o church_n be_v a_o virgin_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n say_v egesippus_fw-la ergo_fw-la she_o be_v not_o now_o corrupt_v nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v for_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n either_o pretend_v or_o do_v for_o they_o can_v not_o even_o while_o they_o live_v whole_o keep_v the_o church_n from_o actual_a corruption_n but_o the_o pope_n keep_v she_o from_o all_o possibility_n of_o corruption_n thus_o the_o pope_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n he_o be_v infallible_a §_o 15._o the_o second_o place_n of_o principal_a moment_n allege_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n be_v mat._n 18.17_o where_o all_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v she_o not_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a for_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n whatever_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n rome_n infallibility_n be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o can_v dispense_v with_o god_n law_n testamentum_fw-la may_v well_o dispense_v with_o syllogistical_a rule_n by_o which_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n then_o in_o the_o premise_n but_o that_o law_n be_v make_v for_o subject_n but_o not_o for_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o pope_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v another_o place_n they_o vehement_o urge_v luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v infallible_a ans._n 1._o whatever_o these_o text_n prove_v what_o right_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o her_o monopoly_n of_o the_o privilege_n here_o convey_v or_o why_o may_v not_o the_o greek_a or_o english_a church_n and_o their_o minister_n claim_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o the_o word_n have_v a_o indifferent_a aspect_n to_o all_o of_o they_o 2._o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a christian_n must_v hear_v the_o church_n and_o minister_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v infallible_a which_o i_o thus_o prove_v child_n must_v obey_v their_o parent_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o must_v die_v for_o it_o deut._n 21._o be_v parent_n therefore_o infallible_a subject_n must_v obey_v their_o magistrate_n or_o die_v for_o it_o jos._n 1.18_o whosoever_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thy_o word_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n it_o seem_v then_o magistrate_n be_v infallible_a for_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n by_o which_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n deut._n 17._o nay_o this_o very_a text_n luc._n 10._o destroy_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o romanist_n will_v fasten_v upon_o it_o for_o see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n but_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o they_o too_o not_o as_o meet_v in_o a_o council_n but_o as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n several_o or_o at_o most_o by_o pair_n who_o they_o be_v under_o such_o dreadful_a penalty_n command_v to_o hear_v if_o it_o be_v conclusive_a for_o infallibility_n it_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o every_o minister_n or_o at_o least_o of_o every_o pair_n of_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v agree_v between_o they_o and_o we_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o and_o therefore_o sure_o if_o it_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o matter_n there_o speak_v of_o viz._n in_o church-censure_n but_o they_o grant_v the_o church_n be_v fallible_a in_o her_o censure_n as_o depend_v upon_o testimony_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o infer_v from_o thence_o her_o infallibility_n in_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n 4._o the_o church_n and_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v not_o simple_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o his_o word_n this_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o papist_n who_o positive_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o without_o examination_n as_o we_o have_v see_v from_o their_o own_o word_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o say_v something_o to_o overthrow_v this_o lawless_a liberty_n and_o boundless_a authority_n ascribe_v by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v their_o
they_o infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n these_o kind-hearted_a gentleman_n have_v help_v we_o out_o of_o the_o briar_n for_o now_o it_o seem_v and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o so_o far_o the_o argument_n from_o tradition_n be_v real_o conclusive_a that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n viz._n by_o tradition_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o tradition_n will_v not_o at_o all_o lose_v its_o strength_n if_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o strip_v of_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o retain_v only_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o witness_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v boast_v of_o her_o authority_n against_o or_o above_o tradition_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o she_o according_a to_o these_o man_n principle_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 11._o if_o thou_o boast_v thou_o bear_v not_o tradition_n but_o tradition_n thou_o for_o so_o say_v these_o doctor_n mr._n white_a spend_v one_o entire_a chapter_n upon_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n 18._o and_o say_v that_o whether_o we_o place_v this_o infallibility_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o counsel_n or_o in_o scripture_n in_o each_o of_o these_o their_o authority_n be_v resolve_v into_o and_o all_o depend_v upon_o tradition_n 18._o and_o he_o spend_v several_a chapter_n to_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o counsel_n can_v give_v any_o solidity_n or_o certainty_n to_o our_o faith_n but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o tradition_n if_o it_o be_v say_v tradition_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n and_o so_o there_o be_v still_o a_o necessity_n of_o her_o authority_n i_o answer_v plain_o no_o it_o follow_v only_o that_o there_o be_v necessity_n of_o her_o ministry_n but_o not_o of_o her_o authority_n a_o proclamation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n can_v not_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n if_o i_o live_v at_o york_n but_o by_o a_o messenger_n and_o by_o the_o scribe_n or_o printer_n but_o if_o any_o from_o this_o necessity_n of_o his_o ministry_n infer_v his_o authority_n i_o may_v well_o deny_v the_o consequence_n but_o because_o it_o be_v unhandsome_a to_o extenuate_v a_o courtesy_n i_o hold_v myself_o oblige_v further_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a kindness_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o not_o content_v to_o assert_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o protestant_n foundation_n of_o faith_n have_v also_o overturn_v their_o own_o which_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v i_o shall_v brief_o represent_v to_o you_o the_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o those_o cadmaean_a brethren_n and_o how_o god_n have_v confound_v the_o language_n of_o babel_n builder_n so_o that_o they_o have_v little_a to_o do_v but_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n while_o these_o midianite_n and_o amalekite_v thrust_v their_o sword_n in_o one_o another_o side_n the_o opinion_n and_o language_n of_o most_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n be_v this_o that_o tradition_n be_v therefore_o only_o infallible_a because_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v infallible_a 68_o if_o you_o ask_v bellarmine_n what_o it_o be_v by_o which_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o a_o tradition_n be_v right_a he_o answer_v because_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o receive_v it_o can_v err_v 9_o so_o the_o late_a answerer_n of_o bishop_n laud._n there_o be_v no_o mean_n lest_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o divine_a infallible_a faith_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v reject_v as_o erroneous_a and_o fallible_a for_o who_o can_v believe_v either_o creed_n or_o scripture_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o upon_o her_o authority_n 17._o nay_o s_o clara_n himself_o notwithstanding_o his_o romantic_a strain_n that_o tradition_n and_o the_o naked_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v sufficient_a yet_o elsewhere_o confess_v the_o church_n infallibility_n must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v to_o make_v my_o faith_n certain_a his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o tradition_n come_v to_o we_o be_v infallible_a from_o a_o divine_a revelation_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o present_o after_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallibile_fw-la it_o can_v not_o produce_v in_o i_o a_o infallible_a faith_n 25._o and_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a master_n in_o all_o former_a age_n now_o come_v a_o new_a generation_n who_o find_v the_o notion_n of_o infallibility_n hard_o beset_v and_o that_o pillar_n shake_v they_o support_v their_o cause_n with_o a_o quite_o contrary_a position_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n infallibility_n that_o render_v tradition_n infallible_a as_o their_o former_a master_n hold_v but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n that_o make_v the_o church_n infallible_a and_o therefore_o they_o say_v the_o church_n herself_o be_v no_o further_o infallible_a than_o she_o follow_v tradition_n thus_o mr_n white_a plain_o tell_v we_o that_o council_n be_v not_o infallible_a because_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n make_v they_o infallible_a but_o because_o by_o irrefragable_a testimony_n they_o confirm_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o be_v such_o witness_n of_o tradition_n as_o can_v be_v refuse_v thus_o holden_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v controvert_v on_o both_o side_n by_o just_a godly_a and_o most_o learned_a catholic_n as_o well_o ancient_a as_o modern_a and_o neither_o â—sude_v condemn_v by_o authentic_a censure_n 174._o which_o by_o the_o way_n discourse_v the_o desparatenesse_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n at_o this_o day_n which_o venture_v their_o soul_n and_o rest_v their_o faith_n upon_o what_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o doubtful_a foundation_n viz._n the_o pope_n infallibility_n 178._o all_o divine_n say_v he_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a with_o a_o divine_a and_o a_o catholic_n faith_n he_o come_v to_o lay_v down_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o from_o any_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o roman_n sea_n or_o st_n peter_n successeur_fw-fr but_o from_o the_o universal_a and_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 174_o and_o counsel_n fare_v no_o better_a than_o pope_n they_o be_v say_v he_o not_o founder_n but_o only_a guardian_n and_o witness_n of_o reveal_v truth_n 153._o so_o m_o r_o white_n allow_v neither_o pope_n nor_o counsel_n any_o infallibility_n but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o tradition_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o tell_v we_o in_o express_a term_n that_o tradition_n be_v overthrow_v if_o any_o other_o principle_n be_v add_v to_o it_o for_o here_o lie_v the_o solidity_n of_o tradition_n that_o nothing_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o church_n but_o from_o tradition_n 18._o §_o 3._o well_o what_o shall_v the_o poor_a unlearned_a romanist_n do_v that_o find_v his_o great_a master_n at_o variance_n in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n here_o be_v two_o contradictory_n assertion_n one_o of_o they_o must_v unavoidable_o be_v false_a a_o man_n may_v with_o probability_n at_o least_o assert_v the_o falsehood_n of_o either_o of_o they_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o most_o learned_a catholic_n author_n for_o he_o in_o either_o opinion_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a their_o cause_n be_v lose_v 1._o if_o they_o be_v true_a and_o 1._o if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n then_o 1._o whence_o have_v tradition_n this_o infallibility_n from_o scripture_n that_o they_o utter_o disclaim_v from_o tradition_n then_o why_o may_v not_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n to_o itself_o as_o well_o as_o tradition_n and_o whence_o have_v that_o tradition_n its_o infallibility_n and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la be_v it_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o m_n r_o white_n imply_v who_o attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o rational_a and_o logical_a discourse_n but_o himself_o have_v prevent_v that_o while_o he_o say_v to_o lean_v upon_o logical_a inference_n be_v to_o place_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sand_n 18._o and_o s._n clara_n give_v a_o check_n to_o this_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a and_o wise_a even_o for_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o acute_a person_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o adhere_v to_o our_o own_o reason_n how_o plausible_a soever_o 9_o and_o that_o be_v large_o disprove_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v it_o then_o from_o the_o church_n infallibility_n this_o they_o deny_v
the_o pope_n or_o will_v they_o say_v the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n be_v keep_v beyond_o the_o alps_n among_o the_o italian_a doctor_n who_o urge_v tradition_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n above_o counsel_n but_o what_o security_n will_v they_o give_v we_o that_o the_o fallibility_n of_o tradition_n can_v pass_v over_o the_o alps_n and_o get_v from_o one_o side_n to_o the_o other_o indeed_o infallibility_n may_v happy_o be_v a_o tender_a piece_n not_o able_a to_o get_v over_o those_o snowy_a mountain_n but_o fallibility_n can_v travel_v to_o all_o part_n and_o at_o all_o time_n in_o short_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o tradition_n do_v deceive_v thousand_o of_o they_o it_o may_v deceive_v the_o the_o rest_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v any_o way_n prevent_v but_o by_o pretend_v the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n but_o this_o be_v heterogeneous_a to_o the_o present_a enquiry_n and_o they_o be_v now_o plead_v for_o another_o infallibility_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o be_v hereby_o disprove_v and_o for_o the_o fiction_n of_o a_o promise_n i_o have_v discover_v that_o before_o but_o the_o three_o and_o last_o pretence_n be_v most_o frequent_a that_o however_o in_o lesser_a point_n they_o may_v be_v mistake_v and_o divide_v yet_o they_o be_v agree_v in_o all_o that_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v decide_v by_o pope_n or_o council_n i_o answer_v in_o few_o word_n and_o thus_o i_o reinforce_v my_o discourse_n if_o tradition_n may_v deceive_v they_o before_o such_o a_o decision_n it_o may_v deceive_v they_o afterward_o because_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o council_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o tradition_n it_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o papist_n such_o a_o decision_n of_o a_o point_n may_v cause_v he_o to_o believe_v a_o doctrine_n which_o before_o he_o doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v because_o he_o may_v judge_v the_o church_n authority_n so_o infallible_a and_o oblige_v to_o he_o that_o tradition_n with_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n must_v strike_v sail_n to_o it_o but_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o council_n can_v make_v that_o a_o tradition_n which_o be_v no_o tradition_n nor_o can_v it_o hinder_v but_o that_o tradition_n do_v deceive_v i_o before_o and_o consequent_o may_v deceive_v i_o afterward_o for_o instance_n if_o the_o pope_n determine_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o jansenist_n and_o jesuit_n about_o predestination_n grace_n frewill_n etc._n etc._n his_o determination_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o jesuit_n possible_o may_v change_v some_o of_o the_o jansenist_n judgement_n because_o peradventure_o it_o be_v their_o principle_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n to_o who_o they_o must_v all_o submit_v but_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n decide_v according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o must_v always_o be_v suppose_v a_o thousand_o of_o his_o decision_n can_v hinder_v but_o that_o all_o the_o jansenist_n and_o dominican_n have_v until_o that_o time_n be_v deceive_v by_o tradition_n so_o it_o seem_v tradition_n in_o that_o point_n be_v fallible_a for_o above_o 1600_o â—_z together_o after_o christ_n and_o now_o upon_o the_o pope_n determination_n an._n 1653._o it_o be_v momento_n turbinis_fw-la grow_v infallible_a but_o neither_o will_v this_o do_v their_o work_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o tradition_n be_v the_o same_o either_o it_o must_v be_v infallible_a in_o the_o forego_n age_n or_o else_o it_o must_v now_o be_v acknowledge_v fallible_a §_o 11._o answ._n 7._o although_o this_o one_o answer_n may_v suffice_v to_o all_o their_o perplex_v argument_n tend_v to_o show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o any_o mutation_n or_o corruption_n where_o tradition_n be_v pretend_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v apparent_a there_o have_v be_v several_a mutation_n and_o corruption_n where_o tradition_n be_v own_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o that_o philosopher_n knotty_a argument_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o motion_n when_o his_o adversary_n walk_v before_o he_o though_o happy_o the_o other_o bring_v some_o argument_n that_o may_v puzzle_v a_o able_a disputant_n to_o answer_n which_o in_o that_o point_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o do_v or_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v urge_v a_o subtle_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n because_o neither_o can_v the_o understanding_n be_v first_o deceive_v nor_o the_o will_v corrupt_v without_o the_o deception_n of_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o allege_v the_o universal_a experience_n of_o mankind_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o the_o undoubted_a experience_n of_o manifest_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n so_o call_v which_o no_o man_n that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o exercise_v of_o his_o reason_n or_o conscience_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o may_v just_o silence_v all_o the_o cavil_n of_o wanton_a wit_n pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o it_o yet_o because_o i_o will_v use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o convince_v they_o if_o god_n peradventure_o may_v give_v some_o of_o they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o shall_v proceed_v far_o and_o easy_o evince_v the_o possibility_n of_o corruption_n in_o that_o case_n and_o point_n at_o some_o of_o those_o many_o fountain_n of_o corruption_n from_o whence_o the_o stream_n of_o error_n may_v flow_v into_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o pretence_n of_o and_o adherence_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n and_o because_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o lord_n falkland_n reduce_v all_o to_o two_o branch_n if_o say_v he_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n pretend_v tradition_n for_o all_o they_o teach_v can_v teach_v falsehood_n than_o some_o age_n must_v either_o have_v err_v in_o understand_v their_o ancestor_n or_o have_v join_v to_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v credible_a i_o shall_v apply_v my_o answer_n to_o he_o first_o in_o general_n and_o then_o to_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o his_o argument_n §_o 12._o in_o general_n the_o whole_a argument_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n as_o if_o the_o misunderstanding_n or_o deceit_n must_v needs_o come_v in_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o spring_n tide_n as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o tare_n of_o error_n shall_v be_v sow_v in_o the_o church_n while_o man_n sleep_v and_o never_o dream_v of_o it_o the_o basis_n of_o this_o argument_n lie_v in_o a_o assertion_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o that_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o show_v to_o be_v most_o rational_a and_o probable_a and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n show_v to_o be_v most_o usual_a i._n e._n that_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n for_o in_o this_o both_o be_v alike_o shall_v creep_v in_o by_o degree_n as_o jasons_n ship_n be_v waste_v so_o truth_n be_v lose_v one_o piece_n after_o another_o nemo_n repent_v fit_a turpissimus_fw-la who_o know_v not_o that_o error_n creep_v into_o the_o jewish_a church_n gradual_o and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o know_v very_o well_o posito_fw-la uno_fw-la absurdo_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la multa_fw-la one_o error_n will_v breed_v a_o hundred_o yet_o all_o its_o child_n be_v not_o bear_v in_o one_o day_n s_o t_o paul_n tell_v we_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o his_o daiâ—s_n but_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o perfection_n till_o many_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_o coâ—suted_v this_o senseless_a fancy_n while_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o heresy_n eat_v like_o a_o cankâ—r_n or_o a_o gangreen_a i._n e._n by_o degree_n and_o be_v not_o worst_a at_o first_o but_o increase_v to_o more_o ungodliness_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 16_o 17._o as_o that_o cloud_n which_o at_o first_o appearance_n be_v no_o big_a than_o a_o man_n hand_n do_v gradual_o overspread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o those_o opinion_n which_o at_o first_o be_v only_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o lesser_a part_n may_v by_o degree_n improve_v and_o become_v the_o great_a or_o at_o least_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n or_o power_n &_o learning_n of_o their_o advocate_n become_v the_o strong_a until_o at_o last_o like_o moses_n rod_n they_o devour_v the_o other_o rod_n &_o monopolise_v to_o themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o writing_n &_o profess_v their_o doctrine_n and_o suppress_v all_o contrary_a discourse_n &_o treatise_n their_o doctrine_n be_v propose_v by_o they_o as_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o and_o former_a age_n which_o be_v frequent_o pretend_v by_o several_a heretic_n and_o this_o proposition_n not_o contradict_v by_o considerable_a person_n which_o in_o some_o age_n be_v few_o and_o those_o easy_o
bias_v or_o the_o contradiction_n be_v speedy_o suppress_v which_o be_v very_o possible_a and_o have_v be_v usual_o it_o can_v not_o probable_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o but_o that_o their_o opinion_n shall_v be_v transmit_v to_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o age._n rome_n be_v not_o build_v in_o a_o day_n neither_o in_o a_o civil_a nor_o in_o a_o spiritual_a notion_n and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o corruption_n do_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o degree_n have_v be_v so_o full_o demonstrate_v that_o i_o need_v only_o point_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o author_n who_o have_v do_v this_o work_n especial_o to_o momeys_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o excellent_a defence_n of_o it_o in_o french_a by_o rivet_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o coffetean_n 2._o i_o answer_v particular_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o first_o branch_n i_o lay_v down_o this_o position_n that_o the_o follow_a age_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o those_o call_a christian_n may_v easy_o mistake_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o forego_n age_n of_o which_o many_o rational_a account_n may_v be_v give_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o certain_a way_n whereby_o for_o example_n the_o particular_a christian_n of_o the_o three_o age_n may_v infallible_o know_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o second_o age._n remember_v the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o probable_o they_o may_v believe_v but_o how_o infallible_o they_o may_v know_v it_o for_o nothing_o will_v serve_v the_o romanist_n turn_n short_a of_o infallibility_n it_o be_v true_a the_o christian_n of_o antioch_n may_v know_v what_o their_o father_n deliver_v to_o they_o there_o and_o they_o of_o ephesus_n what_o be_v there_o deliver_v but_o no_o christian_n can_v without_o miracle_n infallible_o know_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o innumerable_a place_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v get_v soot_v hence_o than_o i_o offer_v this_o argument_n either_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n that_o the_o christian_n in_o several_a city_n and_o place_n do_v understand_v what_o their_o ancestor_n teach_v in_o such_o place_n and_o will_v not_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n in_o it_o or_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o tradition_n shall_v be_v compare_v and_o the_o truth_n discover_v in_o a_o general_a council_n if_o they_o say_v the_o former_a than_o they_o assert_v the_o infallibility_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o a_o general_a council_n or_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o of_o every_o particular_a city_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n either_o this_o plea_n of_o tradition_n be_v fallacious_a and_o absurd_a or_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v infallible_a for_o to_o use_v their_o own_o word_n if_o the_o christian_n suppose_v of_o ephesus_n can_v be_v deceive_v then_o either_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o ancestor_n there_o deliver_v or_o they_o do_v willing_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v possible_a ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v infallible_a if_o they_o will_v eat_v their_o own_o word_n as_o they_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n soon_o than_o retract_v their_o error_n and_o return_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o say_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n may_v misunderstand_v their_o ancestor_n or_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n than_o so_o may_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o of_o alexandria_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n and_o what_o then_o become_v of_o infallibility_n if_o they_o say_v the_o latter_a viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o general_a council_n to_o compare_v tradition_n and_o declare_v the_o truth_n than_o they_o be_v desire_v to_o remember_v that_o as_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v no_o general_a council_n and_o consequent_o no_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o age_n there_o may_v be_v a_o misunderstanding_n yea_o many_o mistake_v what_o else_o will_v they_o say_v will_v they_o say_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v infallible_o know_v the_o truth_n by_o travel_v to_o all_o place_n and_o company_n of_o christian_n and_o hear_v it_o from_o their_o own_o mouth_n this_o though_o it_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o such_o a_o christian_a yet_o it_o can_v not_o satisfy_v other_o who_o have_v no_o such_o evidence_n or_o will_v they_o say_v the_o christian_n know_v it_o by_o testimony_n receive_v from_o every_o church_n and_o particular_a recital_n of_o their_o tradition_n why_o such_o testimonial_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v require_v or_o give_v and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v give_v yet_o that_o can_v satisfy_v none_o but_o those_o few_o eyewitness_n of_o they_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n whereby_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o three_o age_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o genuine_a tradition_n of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o the_o solidity_n and_o satisfactorinesse_n of_o this_o one_o answer_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o appear_v plain_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o great_a architect_n of_o this_o devise_n make_v it_o essential_a to_o such_o a_o tradition_n that_o it_o come_v from_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o mr_n white_n inform_v we_o since_o all_o catholic_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o tradition_n deliberate_o &_o exact_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n universal_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle\`s_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v where_o two_o apostle_n teach_v different_o neither_o be_v tradition_n apology_n for_o tradition_n encounter_v 6_o &_o elsewhere_o his_o reply_n to_o our_o instance_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o communicate_v infant_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n begin_v by_o some_o apostle_n not_o all_o in_o some_o country_n not_o all_o encounter_n 2._o hence_o than_o i_o thus_o argue_v the_o follow_a christian_n can_v have_v no_o assurance_n what_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o all_o the_o apostle_n without_o a_o general_a council_n of_o all_o the_o church_n several_o teach_v by_o the_o several_a apostle_n but_o such_o general_a council_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o three_o age_n therefore_o the_o three_o age_n can_v not_o infallible_o understand_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n deliver_v in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v §_o 14._o 2._o there_o be_v many_o instance_n which_o may_v be_v give_v of_o man_n misunderstanding_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o precede_a age_n we_o have_v one_o instance_n among_o ourselves_o concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o the_o next_o precede_v â—ge_n in_o the_o quinquarticular_a point_n the_o favourer_n of_o arminius_n his_o doctrine_n tell_v we_o that_o she_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n their_o adversary_n tell_v we_o she_o hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o there_o be_v book_n write_v and_o argument_n urge_v on_o both_o side_n he_o that_o doubt_v of_o this_o let_v he_o look_v into_o m_n r_o â—rin_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o d_o r_o hâ—ylin_n on_o the_o other_o and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v thus_o in_o former_a age_n and_o see_v there_o be_v great_a mistake_n daily_o commit_v and_o fresh_a dispute_v manage_v about_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o author_n who_o have_v leave_v we_o their_o mind_n as_o plain_o as_o word_n can_v make_v it_o in_o book_n which_o be_v always_o present_a to_o our_o perusal_n how_o can_v it_o be_v sense_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v that_o one_o may_v infallible_o know_v their_o mind_n by_o a_o transient_a hear_n of_o they_o what_o tedious_a controversy_n be_v there_o about_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n in_o sundry_a point_n of_o great_a moment_n wherein_o they_o have_v as_o full_o explain_v themselves_o as_o any_o preacher_n can_v do_v or_o use_v to_o do_v suppose_v now_o the_o father_n preach_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o word_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o write_n as_o diverse_a of_o their_o work_n be_v no_o other_o than_o their_o sermon_n can_v any_o man_n without_o nonsense_n say_v that_o the_o diligent_a reader_n may_v be_v mistake_v and_o the_o attentive_a hearer_n be_v infallible_a we_o all_o know_v the_o five_o proposition_n of_o jansenius_n condemn_v late_o at_o româ—_n the_o jansenist_n deny_v that_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o jansenius_n his_o word_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o jesuit_n affix_v to_o they_o both_o party_n be_v agree_v in_o his_o word_n which_o seldom_o happen_v in_o oral_a tradition_n and_o consequent_o make_v the_o argument_n strong_a yet_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o one_o side_n say_v be_v heretical_a the_o other_o aver_v it_o be_v innocent_a why_o may_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n several_a party_n though_o it_o be_v suppose_v they_o perfect_o remember_v the_o word_n
make_v a_o infinite_a of_o two_o finites_n and_o of_o two_o guilty_a person_n make_v up_o one_o innocent_n but_o this_o also_o be_v destroy_v by_o themselves_o for_o although_o the_o divide_a party_n seem_v to_o patch_v up_o a_o agreement_n yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v as_o much_o at_o variance_n as_o ever_o for_o the_o jesuit_n make_v the_o pope_n alone_o infallible_a and_o the_o council_n only_o in_o dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o their_o adversary_n ascribe_v this_o infallibility_n to_o the_o council_n alone_o and_o to_o the_o pope_n only_o by_o communication_n from_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v both_o go_v by_o the_o argument_n already_o mention_v under_o each_o of_o those_o head_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v either_o there_o be_v security_n in_o neither_o and_o beside_o all_o these_o diverse_a of_o their_o late_a learned_a writer_n reject_v the_o infallibility_n both_o of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n as_o white_a holden_n cressy_n s_o r_o kenelm_n digby_n etc._n etc._n who_o assert_v that_o neither_o one_o nor_o other_o be_v further_a infallible_a then_o they_o keep_v to_o the_o golden_a rule_n of_o tradition_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n every_o christian_a viz._n so_o far_o as_o he_o keep_v to_o tradition_n be_v infallible_a 6._o the_o next_o devise_n be_v oral_a tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n who_o be_v therefore_o right_a because_o they_o say_v so_o so_o this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n answerable_a to_o his_o confutation_n who_o answer_v all_o bellarmine_n work_n with_o say_v mentir_n be_v bellarmine_n bellarmine_n thou_o lie_v in_o like_a manner_n do_v these_o man_n confute_v all_o the_o protestant_a writer_n and_o maintain_v their_o own_o tenet_n by_o say_v recte_fw-la dicis_fw-la domine_fw-la papa_n or_o mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n and_o present_a church_n be_v in_o the_o right_n thus_o their_o bare_a assertion_n must_v pass_v for_o a_o solid_a demonstration_n &_o their_o pretence_n that_o they_o hold_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v admit_v as_o a_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v so_o &_o shadow_n must_v go_v for_o substance_n but_o this_o beside_o the_o ridiculousnes_n of_o beg_v the_o question_n &_o crave_v what_o they_o can_v prove_v be_v deny_v by_o the_o great_a pillar_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o such_o as_o with_o who_o the_o author_n of_o this_o new_a and_o wild_a fancy_n will_v not_o compare_v themselves_o either_o for_o number_n or_o quality_n for_o this_o be_v the_o know_v and_o most_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o tradition_n and_o scripture_n both_o be_v two_o dead_a letter_n and_o partial_a rule_n and_o there_o be_v beside_o these_o require_v a_o live_a judge_n endue_v with_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a authority_n and_o without_o this_o judge_n we_o can_v infallible_o understand_v and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v and_o believe_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o 7._o at_o last_o they_o be_v so_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o that_o they_o can_v leap_v out_o of_o the_o circle_n nor_o extricate_v themselves_o out_o of_o that_o labyrinth_n in_o which_o their_o conceit_n of_o infallibility_n have_v involve_v they_o without_o miracle_n in_o come_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n and_o thus_o far_o i_o shall_v discharge_v they_o from_o that_o invincible_a difficulty_n of_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o most_o famous_a miracle_n for_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n i_o will_v give_v it_o under_o my_o hand_n that_o they_o can_v work_v a_o miracle_n for_o than_o they_o can_v reconcile_v contradiction_n and_o they_o can_v do_v that_o which_o the_o ineffectual_a essay_n of_o all_o their_o great_a wit_n have_v show_v to_o be_v above_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n either_o for_o doubtless_o those_o pope_n who_o have_v familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o take_v in_o his_o advice_n and_o assistance_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o worker_n of_o miracle_n thus_o i_o have_v dispatch_v their_o several_a pretence_n and_o show_v the_o nullity_n of_o they_o all_o and_o consequent_o the_o nullity_n of_o their_o faith_n §_o 24._o there_o be_v only_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v they_o have_v one_o argument_n more_o which_o although_o if_o their_o other_o cord_n break_v they_o acknowledge_v this_o will_v not_o hold_v yet_o because_o they_o use_v much_o to_o insist_v upon_o it_o i_o shall_v consider_v in_o a_o few_o word_n and_o that_o be_v a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o care_n over_o the_o church_n it_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a lie_v they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o infallible_a judge_n that_o can_v final_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o they_o be_v that_o judge_n i_o know_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v leap_v further_o at_o three_o jump_n 1._o there_o aught_o to_o be_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n 3._o their_o church_n be_v it_o §_o 25._o answ._n 1._o why_o may_v not_o i_o turn_v their_o argument_n upon_o they_o god_n have_v not_o provide_v such_o a_o judge_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o judge_n be_v not_o necessary_a when_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o appoint_v a_o judge_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o some_o controversy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o express_v the_o person_n the_o place_n his_o work_n his_o power_n and_o if_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o this_o judge_n be_v of_o such_o necessity_n that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v understand_v and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o submission_n to_o this_o judge_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o incredible_a that_o god_n to_o who_o all_o our_o present_a controversy_n be_v not_o unforeseen_a shall_v not_o leave_v we_o some_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v joh._n 20.31_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o then_o that_o such_o a_o judge_n be_v necessary_a if_o god_n have_v but_o say_v instead_o of_o tell_v the_o church_n tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o hear_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n all_o those_o infinite_a and_o dreadful_a distraction_n division_n persecution_n error_n and_o mischief_n which_o have_v since_o rise_v in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v prevent_v so_o if_o reason_n may_v be_v judge_n who_o can_v believe_v it_o consistent_a with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n care_n over_o his_o church_n or_o god_n design_n in_o give_v the_o scripture_n to_o omit_v such_o a_o necessary_a point_n as_o this_o upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v depend_v especial_o when_o doctrine_n of_o far_o less_o concernment_n be_v there_o plain_o record_v and_o often_o repeat_v §_o 26._o answ._n 2._o if_o once_o man_n suffer_v their_o understanding_n to_o mount_v so_o high_a as_o to_o teach_v god_n what_o be_v fit_a and_o positive_o to_o conclude_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o they_o judge_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v it_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o atheism_n and_o to_o all_o imaginable_a superstition_n what_o a_o fine_a model_n of_o divinity_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o once_o this_o door_n be_v open_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o all_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o bible_n shall_v have_v infallible_a guidance_n that_o they_o may_v not_o mistake_v in_o a_o letter_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n shall_v have_v be_v engrave_v upon_o every_o man_n heart_n or_o at_o least_o plain_o reveal_v in_o the_o bible_n this_o be_v of_o more_o use_n than_o all_o the_o bible_n beside_o since_o the_o pope_n can_v have_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o a_o bible_n and_o as_o chillingworth_n well_o argue_v it_o be_v as_o fit_v that_o every_o minister_n shall_v have_v be_v infallible_a that_o all_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o gross_a wickedness_n as_o all_o other_o infallible_a person_n record_v in_o scripture_n be_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o obstinate_a heretic_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o by_o this_o argument_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v how_o much_o better_a and_o more_o become_v be_v it_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n rom._n 11.34_o then_o bold_o to_o measure_n god_n by_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o tie_v he_o to_o our_o fond_a imagination_n §_o 27._o 3._o if_o it_o be_v
13_o but_o because_o st._n peter_n successor_n or_o the_o church_n enjoin_v you_o to_o believe_v it_o but_o it_o be_v no_o fundamental_a that_o christ_n be_v god_n if_o the_o church_n do_v not_o oblige_v you_o to_o believe_v it_o do_v i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a i_o do_v they_o wrong_v in_o not_o speak_v the_o whole_a truth_n for_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o own_v it_o for_o a_o fundamental_a article_n that_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o article_n or_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o such_o confirmation_n and_o injunction_n from_o the_o church_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o forego_n discourse_n but_o this_o be_v so_o gross_a a_o cheat_n and_o such_o a_o groundless_a imposture_n whole_o destitute_a of_o all_o appearance_n of_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v a_o vanity_n to_o spend_v time_n in_o the_o confute_v of_o it_o if_o any_o papist_n think_v otherwise_o let_v he_o give_v we_o solid_a proof_n that_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n have_v such_o dominion_n over_o our_o faith_n that_o fundamental_o be_v all_o at_o their_o mercy_n though_o meâ—_n think_v the_o very_a mention_n of_o such_o a_o conceit_n be_v abundant_a confutation_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o fundamental_a to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o they_o thaâ—_n diligent_o seek_v he_o unless_o the_o church_n authority_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a to_o believe_v that_o which_o so_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o believe_v viz._n the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n or_o of_o the_o admission_n of_o depart_a saint_n to_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o these_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o more_o essential_o overthrow_v the_o popish_a conceit_n of_o fundamental_o than_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o pillar_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v it_o which_o be_v the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n as_o the_o answerer_n of_o bishop_n land_n discourse_v who_o great_a argument_n be_v this_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o for_o a_o truth_n reveal_v from_o god_n commit_v a_o damnable_a sin_n but_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o believe_v any_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o or_o define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n refuse_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o for_o a_o truth_n reveal_v from_o god_n this_o be_v prove_v from_o hence_o because_o general_a counsel_n can_v err_v where_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o major_n you_o see_v this_o man_n prove_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o better_a proof_n incertum_fw-la per_fw-la incertius_fw-la their_o notion_n of_o fundamental_o from_o their_o opinion_n of_o counsel_n infallibility_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n have_v be_v abundant_o evince_v to_o be_v but_o a_o chimaerical_a imagination_n i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o the_o foundation_n be_v fall_v the_o superstructure_n need_v no_o strength_n of_o argument_n to_o pull_v it_o down_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o see_v this_o wild_a conceit_n baffle_v he_o may_v find_v it_o do_v in_o that_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o mr._n stingfleet_v part_n 1_o chap._n two_o 3_o 4._o for_o the_o 6._o particular_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v a_o real_a fundamental_a but_o to_o say_v that_o be_v not_o clear_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o one_o that_o pretend_v he_o be_v a_o protestant_n to_o say_v thus_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o many_o argument_n which_o give_v we_o too_o much_o occasion_n to_o ascribe_v the_o captain_n change_v to_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o conscience_n or_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o cause_n behold_v the_o harmony_n between_o socinianism_n and_o popery_n rather_o than_o not_o assert_v the_o church_n authority_n these_o man_n will_v renounce_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o put_v this_o great_a advantage_n into_o the_o socinian_o hand_n to_o confess_v that_o they_o can_v be_v confute_v by_o scripture_n but_o the_o learned_a papist_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n in_o their_o lucid_a interval_n and_o some_o of_o they_o as_o simglecius_fw-la have_v sufficient_o overthrow_v the_o socinian_n heresy_n from_o scripture_n evidence_n however_o i_o be_o sure_a protestant_n have_v abundant_o evince_v it_o let_v any_o man_n read_v but_o those_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o placaeus_n about_o the_o praeexistence_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o his_o divinity_n and_o he_o will_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n but_o this_o show_v the_o captain_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v so_o easy_o believe_v a_o proposition_n which_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v from_o his_o own_o experience_n to_o be_v horrible_o false_a unless_o he_o be_v shameful_o ignorant_a 7_o for_o the_o remain_a point_n they_o split_v upon_o the_o same_o rock_n with_o the_o former_a for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v full_o prove_v by_o those_o who_o have_v treat_v of_o those_o matter_n but_o i_o must_v forbear_v digression_n and_o beside_o in_o the_o sense_n he_o intend_v he_o will_v find_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v their_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n if_o he_o think_v otherwise_o let_v he_o try_v his_o strength_n and_o this_o may_v satisfy_v the_o three_o argument_n concern_v the_o scripture_n darkness_n in_o thing_n say_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n a_o four_o argument_n urge_v against_o the_o scripture_n supremacy_n be_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o original_n but_o only_a copy_n and_o translation_n and_o these_o make_v by_o fallible_a man_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o our_o faith_n this_o have_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n it_o will_v suffice_v therefore_o brief_o to_o suggest_v some_o â—ew_a thing_n 1_o this_o argument_n if_o solid_a and_o weighty_a will_v prove_v that_o no_o copy_n nor_o translation_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o that_o only_o the_o original_a decalogue_n which_o be_v write_v by_o god_n own_o finger_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o consequent_o that_o transcript_n of_o it_o which_o by_o god_n appointment_n the_o prince_n have_v and_o be_v oblige_v to_o read_v be_v no_o rule_n to_o he_o which_o how_o false_a it_o be_v will_v appear_v from_o deut._n 17_o 18_o 19_o when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o by_o which_o the_o reader_n will_v quick_o discern_v what_o weight_n be_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n that_o a_o copy_n can_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o prince_n rule_n be_v but_o a_o copy_n and_o the_o transcription_n of_o that_o not_o limit_v to_o a_o infallible_a hand_n when_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n act._n 15.21_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v each_o of_o they_o have_v not_o the_o original_a of_o god_n writing_n yet_o be_v it_o never_o reject_v from_o be_v a_o rule_n upon_o that_o account_n what_o rare_a work_n will_v this_o notion_n make_v in_o a_o kingdom_n if_o thorough_o prosecute_v belike_o the_o captain_n do_v not_o hold_v his_o statute_n book_n a_o rule_n to_o he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o original_a and_o observe_v the_o horrible_a partiality_n of_o these_o man_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n suppose_v of_o trent_n be_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o certain_a one_o too_o to_o our_o english_a papist_n though_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o a_o copy_n and_o a_o translation_n but_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n because_o it_o be_v only_o a_o copy_n and_o translation_n the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o hearer_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v only_o by_o a_o popish_a priest_n and_o he_o confess_o fallible_a by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o write_v by_o a_o fallible_a hand_n yet_o sure_o the_o one_o be_v but_o a_o copy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o though_o make_v by_o diverse_a instrument_n 2._o the_o copy_n and_o translation_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a rule_n because_o they_o do_v sufficient_o evidence_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n
other_o have_v here_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n you_o shall_v see_v they_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o certain_a in_o the_o romish_a church_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o sure_a ground_n or_o foundation_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n scripture_n or_o father_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o four_o particular_a the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n which_o be_v the_o sacra_fw-la anchora_fw-la the_o principal_a refuge_n of_o a_o languish_a cause_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n sect._n 1_o let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v in_o the_o next_o place_n whether_o the_o counsel_n will_v stand_v they_o in_o better_a stead_n whether_o the_o splendid_a name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o solid_a and_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n be_v no_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o a_o papist_n faith_n this_o i_o shall_v more_o full_o discuss_v because_o here_o it_o be_v that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o popish_a doctor_n do_v build_v their_o hope_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o here_o indeed_o they_o have_v great_a appearance_n of_o probability_n a_o general_a council_n right_o congregat_v can_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n say_v alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n concilium_fw-la counsel_n represent_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o can_v err_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v err_v say_v eccius_n and_o tapperus_n 5._o the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n have_v as_o much_o weight_n as_o the_o holy_a gospel_n say_v costerus_n 46._o counsel_n approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v say_v canus_n 4._o and_o bellar_n counsel_n 2._o be_v the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a judicatory_n can_v err_v say_v â—annerus_a 222._o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v stapleton_n 610._o sure_o now_o i_o may_v cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o at_o lest_o spes_fw-la altera_fw-la romae_fw-la §_o 2._o 1._o then_o i_o will_v know_v whence_o come_v this_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n it_o must_v be_v from_o god_n promise_n for_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v it_o be_v any_o natural_a inhaerent_a property_n of_o any_o man_n or_o man_n single_a or_o conjunct_a and_o this_o promise_n must_v be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o divine_a revelation_n i.e._n either_o by_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n for_o other_o revelation_n they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o thus_o far_o they_o and_o we_o be_v agree_v now_o i_o assume_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o we_o neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o in_o the_o other_o §_o 3._o 1._o not_o in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n for_o among_o all_o the_o tradition_n mention_v by_o they_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v this_o concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n nor_o have_v our_o adversary_n that_o i_o know_v of_o allege_v one_o considerable_a ancient_a father_n assert_v that_o such_o a_o tradition_n be_v convey_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n though_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o tradition_n they_o who_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o enumerate_v all_o the_o tradition_n of_o far_o less_o consequence_n which_o pretend_v to_o a_o apostolical_a original_a neither_o shall_v nor_o will_v have_v omit_v to_o acquaint_v the_o church_n with_o so_o important_a a_o tradition_n as_o this_o be_v now_o suppose_a to_o be_v and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_n till_o our_o adversary_n give_v we_o a_o instance_n of_o some_o such_o tradition_n §_o 4._o but_o because_o tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v their_o chief_a pillar_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n the_o wise_a sort_n of_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o impertinency_n of_o their_o scripture_n allegation_n i_o shall_v consider_v this_o a_o little_a more_o large_o then_o at_o first_o i_o intend_v and_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a four_o thing_n which_o if_o prove_v will_v give_v a_o deadly_a stroke_n at_o the_o root_n of_o infallibility_n 1._o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o tradition_n among_o the_o father_n as_o be_v pretend_v it_o be_v no_o solid_a and_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o our_o faith_n 2._o if_o the_o ancient_n do_v believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o believe_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o such_o a_o tradition_n 3._o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o antiens_fw-la do_v believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n 4._o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o ancient_n do_v believe_v the_o fallibility_n of_o counsel_n §_o 5._o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o if_o some_o of_o the_o father_n do_v tell_v we_o they_o have_v such_o a_o tradition_n among_o they_o as_o be_v pretend_v concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n it_o be_v no_o solid_a and_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o our_o faith_n because_o the_o father_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o mistake_n as_o we_o have_v now_o prove_v and_o as_o the_o papist_n confess_v at_o least_o they_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o in_o such_o thing_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n himself_o to_o be_v fallible_a and_o this_o be_v pure_o a_o question_n of_o fact_n whether_o such_o a_o tradition_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v ofttimes_o deceive_v in_o the_o point_n of_o tradition_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o several_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n and_o baronius_n give_v we_o diverse_a example_n of_o their_o mistake_n in_o sundry_a part_n of_o his_o annal_n and_o that_o too_o among_o the_o first_o father_n who_o have_v far_o great_a opportunity_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n then_o their_o follower_n and_o great_a integrity_n to_o deliver_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o much_o more_o there_o may_v mistake_n be_v commit_v by_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o although_o some_o particular_a father_n may_v mistake_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n yet_o the_o father_n consent_v therein_o be_v infallible_a this_o be_v already_o answer_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o add_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o at_o this_o distance_n to_o understand_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n e.g._n of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o age_n there_o be_v such_o a_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a remnant_n leave_v of_o they_o like_o two_o or_o three_o plank_n after_o a_o common_a shipwreck_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n confess_v even_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o that_o it_o seldom_o happen_v that_o we_o can_v sufficient_o understand_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n that_o live_v in_o one_o age_n 119._o how_o much_o more_o hard_a nay_o impossible_a must_v it_o need_v be_v to_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o that_o age_n which_o be_v go_v 1500_o year_n ago_o and_o melchior_n canus_n confess_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o most_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n if_o a_o few_o do_v contradict_v they_o will_v not_o afford_v a_o divine_a a_o solid_a argument_n 3._o so_o that_o if_o such_o a_o tradition_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o some_o yea_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o father_n if_o some_o other_o though_o few_o have_v contradict_v it_o faith_n have_v lose_v its_o foundation_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v and_o such_o thing_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v oft_o do_v though_o no_o footstep_n of_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o posterity_n as_o austin_n speak_v of_o cyprian_a when_o he_o be_v press_v with_o his_o authority_n he_o answer_v happy_o he_o do_v recant_v though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o for_o neither_o be_v all_o thing_n doneâ—among_v the_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n commit_v to_o writing_n nor_o do_v we_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v 4._o and_o if_o this_o be_v considerable_a in_o augustine_n day_n who_o live_v within_o two_o hundred_o year_n of_o those_o time_n how_o much_o more_o weighty_a must_v it_o be_v to_o we_o that_o come_v twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o now_o then_o to_o put_v a_o case_n because_o this_o consideration_n shake_v the_o very_a pillar_n of_o popery_n and_o overthrow_v almost_o all_o their_o pretension_n from_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n suppose_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v say_v in_o terminis_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v supreme_a head_n and_o infallible_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o
nothing_o be_v further_o from_o their_o thought_n and_o suppose_v a_o less_o number_n of_o the_o father_n do_v in_o that_o age_n contradict_v it_o though_o the_o contradictour_n happy_o either_o do_v not_o commit_v their_o opinion_n to_o write_v or_o if_o they_o do_v their_o write_n may_v be_v suppress_v by_o the_o major_a part_n as_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o most_o age_n or_o by_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n be_v lose_v which_o the_o papist_n can_v say_v be_v impossible_a for_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n see_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la some_o of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v lose_v the_o next_o age_n come_v and_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o have_v now_o suppose_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o former_a age_n be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n melchiôr_n canus_n say_v no_o now_o than_o the_o next_o age_n or_o age_n have_v happy_o forget_v such_o contradiction_n which_o the_o age_n immediate_o next_o remember_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o foundation_n which_o be_v insufficient_a to_o the_o precedent_a age_n be_v now_o through_o their_o ignorance_n of_o such_o contradiction_n become_v sufficient_a to_o the_o follow_a age_n if_o they_o affirm_v it_o it_o will_v become_v the_o jesuit_n in_o point_n of_o gratitude_n to_o write_v a_o panegyric_n in_o praise_n of_o ignorance_n which_o be_v it_o seem_v not_o only_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n but_o of_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n if_o they_o deny_v it_o they_o confess_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o assertion_n in_o short_a he_o that_o will_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n upon_o such_o a_o quicksand_n must_v either_o prove_v the_o negative_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o contradiction_n as_o we_o have_v suppose_v which_o be_v impossible_a or_o confess_v his_o faith_n rely_v upon_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v dreadful_a and_o again_o admit_v they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o father_n in_o this_o tradition_n i_o have_v give_v several_a instance_n wherein_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o that_o there_o be_v several_a doctrine_n which_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o papist_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o the_o father_n own_v no_o doctrine_n but_o what_o they_o have_v by_o tradition_n the_o father_n receive_v by_o tradition_n wherein_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la mistake_v and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o we_o all_o know_v how_o general_a the_o millenary_a opinion_n be_v among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n though_o it_o be_v say_v all_o come_v from_o the_o mistake_n of_o papias_n a_o honest_a but_o credulous_a doctor_n and_o dare_v these_o man_n venture_v their_o soul_n upon_o it_o that_o papias_n be_v the_o only_a credulous_a author_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_o mistake_v tradition_n or_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o father_n who_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o impose_v upon_o by_o one_o credulous_a person_n in_o one_o point_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o another_o in_o other_o point_n all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o uncertainty_n must_v not_o only_o be_v allow_v but_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o infallibility_n §_o 6._o the_o second_o particular_a be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o ancient_n do_v believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o believe_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o such_o a_o tradition_n for_o they_o may_v believe_v it_o upon_o other_o ground_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o believe_v many_o nay_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n all_o doctrine_n because_o they_o apprehend_v they_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o with_o this_o why_o may_v not_o the_o father_n believe_v this_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o misapprehension_n and_o mistake_n which_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n run_v into_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n and_o consequent_o the_o father_n opinion_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n do_v not_o argue_v that_o they_o receive_v such_o a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o that_o this_o be_v their_o opinion_n wherein_o no_o less_o then_o in_o other_o point_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v §_o 7._o the_o three_o proposition_n be_v this_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n for_o trial_n hereof_o i_o shall_v refer_v myself_o to_o those_o argument_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o contrary_a position_n bel_n bring_v three_o argument_n to_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v that_o general_a counsel_n can_v not_o err_v and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n his_o first_o argument_n be_v this_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_a council_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o thâ—re_n lie_v no_o appeal_n and_o which_o can_v be_v make_v void_a or_o retract_v hence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o such_o counsel_n can_v err_v because_o else_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unjust_a thing_n to_o compel_v christian_n that_o they_o shall_v nâ—t_o appeal_v from_o that_o judgement_n which_o may_v be_v erroneous_a 3._o i_o answer_v 1._o s_o t_o austin_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v retract_v though_o not_o by_o private_a christian_n yet_o by_o a_o â—ollowing_a general_a council_n former_a general_a counsel_n say_v he_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o late_a of_o which_o more_o by_o and_o by_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o infallible_a 2._o the_o consequence_n be_v weak_a and_o deny_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v deny_v by_o the_o father_n if_o the_o consequence_n be_v infirm_a now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v strong_a then_o and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o papist_n s._n clara_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o calvin_n and_o robertus_fw-la baronius_n and_o all_o the_o protestant_n and_o some_o other_o who_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_a counsel_n do_v nevertheless_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o such_o a_o council_n have_v a_o determine_n and_o decisive_a power_n which_o all_o be_v external_o bind_v to_o obey_v to_o prevent_v schism_n 15._o nor_o be_v it_o unjust_a but_o necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o order_n and_o prevention_n of_o worse_a mischief_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o supreme_a though_o fallible_a authority_n beyond_o which_o there_o may_v be_v no_o appeal_n and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o injustice_n that_o there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n beyond_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o civil_a affair_n though_o he_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v fallible_a so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v any_o injustice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n beyond_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a judicatory_a in_o church_n matter_n though_o it_o be_v fallible_a provide_v it_o be_v grant_v which_o the_o protestant_n with_o the_o father_n do_v assert_v and_o have_v prove_v that_o such_o judicatories_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n but_o only_o regulate_v the_o outward_a act_n and_o prevent_v visible_a confusion_n §_o 8._o and_o the_o same_o answer_n will_v serve_v for_o bellarmine_n second_o argument_n which_o be_v this_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n teach_v that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o acquiesse_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v heretic_n and_o deserve_v excommunication_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v such_o counsel_n can_v not_o err_v suprà _fw-la answer_n 1._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n again_o for_o the_o now_o mention_a reason_n the_o civil_a cut_n of_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v as_o full_o prove_v the_o magistrate_n infallibility_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a cut_n of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o council_n do_v prove_v the_o counsel_n infallibility_n 2._o the_o father_n do_v not_o account_v man_n heretic_n mere_o because_o they_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o council_n as_o such_o for_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v heretic_n for_o reject_v the_o arrian_n counsel_n but_o because_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o oppose_v and_o the_o counsel_n assert_v be_v true_a and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n not_o the_o conciliarity_n if_o you_o will_v pardon_v the_o word_n of_o the_o sentence_n by_o which_o they_o judge_v of_o heretic_n
infallibility_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o jesuit_n general_o do_v confess_v counsel_n without_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n and_o in_o themselves_o to_o be_v but_o fallible_a for_o what_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v in_o bellarmine_n opinion_n that_o the_o church_n reception_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n clara_n and_o all_o the_o author_n he_o cite_v to_o that_o purpose_n what_o say_v you_o further_o if_o s._n clara_n confess_v the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o own_o conclusion_n let_v the_o intelligent_a reader_n judge_n his_o conclusion_n be_v therefore_o counsel_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o all_o the_o father_n he_o tell_v we_o s._n austin_n be_v the_o great_a assertor_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n now_o i_o assume_v st._n austin_n in_o the_o judgent_n of_o s._n clara_n hold_v that_o counsel_n be_v fallible_a this_o i_o prove_v from_o his_o own_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n occam_n right_o deliver_v the_o mind_n of_o austin_n whether_o they_o be_v pope_n or_o other_o whether_o they_o write_v any_o thing_n in_o council_n or_o out_o of_o council_n the_o same_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v pass_v upon_o they_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v repute_v infallible_o true_a &_o certain_a because_o they_o write_v so_o but_o only_o because_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n or_o reason_n or_o miracle_n or_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o far_o occam_n now_o follow_v s._n clara_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o doctrine_n of_o his_o i_o judge_v most_o safe_a and_o that_o it_o be_v own_v by_o almost_o all_o catholic_n 2._o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o place_n force_v s._n clara_n to_o make_v this_o acknowledgement_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o assert_v the_o fallibility_n of_o counsel_n in_o lesser_a thing_n though_o indeed_o this_o be_v but_o a_o figment_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o a_o distinction_n foist_v into_o the_o text_n which_o st._n austin_n never_o dream_v of_o and_o he_o be_v reduce_v to_o such_o strait_n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o evade_v but_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o oppose_v one_o argument_n against_o another_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o that_o the_o father_n call_v those_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o adhere_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n ergo_fw-la they_o think_v they_o infallible_a ibid._n it_o be_v bellarmine_n argument_n and_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v it_o and_o so_o this_o block_n be_v remove_v the_o conclusion_n remain_v firm_a that_o st._n austin_n think_v not_o counsel_n infallible_a for_o far_a confirmation_n whereof_o i_o shall_v from_o hence_o collect_v two_o argument_n plain_o prove_v that_o st._n austin_n be_v not_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n 1._o because_o no_o more_o infallibility_n be_v here_o grant_v to_o general_a counsel_n then_o to_o particular_a synod_n nay_o then_o to_o private_a doctor_n this_o i_o prove_v because_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o papist_n themselves_z and_o indeed_o all_o man_n allow_v each_o of_o they_o so_o far_o infallible_a and_o their_o assertion_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a as_o they_o can_v prove_v they_o by_o scripture_n or_o irrefragable_a reason_n or_o miracle_n or_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o one_o syllable_n more_o do_v austin_n give_v to_o general_a counsel_n 2._o because_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o and_o can_v according_o to_o their_o principle_n true_o speak_v what_o st._n austin_n there_o speak_v and_o therefore_o st._n austin_n do_v not_o think_v as_o they_o think_v unless_o they_o will_v make_v he_o one_o of_o those_o who_o seldom_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v it_o be_v the_o know_v and_o avow_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n however_o disow_v by_o some_o few_o of_o they_o who_o they_o look_v on_o as_o extravagant_n and_o schismatic_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v some_o of_o the_o council_n say_v other_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o say_v almost_o all_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o own_o assertion_n without_o any_o further_a reason_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o stapleton_n locis_fw-la gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n fid_fw-we tannerus_n 9_o and_o bellarmine_n in_o several_a place_n one_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v he_o to_o interpret_v a_o law_n as_o a_o doctor_n that_o require_v learning_n another_o thing_n to_o interpret_v it_o as_o judge_n that_o require_v authority_n a_o doctor_n propound_v not_o his_o opinion_n as_o necessary_a to_o to_o be_v follow_v far_o than_o reason_n induce_v we_o but_o a_o judge_n propound_v his_o opinion_n with_o a_o necessity_n of_o follow_v it_o the_o father_n expound_v scripture_n as_o doctor_n or_o lawyer_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n as_o judge_n or_o prince_n sinem_fw-la and_o now_o let_v s._n clara_n himself_o judge_v if_o he_o will_v deal_v candid_o whether_o st._n austin_n and_o bellarmine_n be_v of_o a_o mind_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o st._n austin_n do_v receive_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n as_o of_o judge_n and_o prince_n bare_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o authority_n or_o assertion_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o do_v or_o only_o as_o doctor_n because_o they_o can_v prove_v what_o they_o say_v from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n as_o st._n austin_n in_o terminis_fw-la assert_n §_o 11._o but_o because_o it_o be_v of_o some_o concernment_n to_o understand_v augustine_n mind_n in_o this_o point_n who_o authority_n be_v so_o venerable_a both_o to_o they_o and_o we_o and_o who_o both_o party_n willing_o admit_v for_o umpire_n in_o this_o controversy_n i_o shall_v further_o consider_v what_o s._n clara_n allege_v from_o he_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o passage_n he_o plead_v be_v this_o until_o that_o which_o be_v wholsome_o believe_v be_v confirm_v and_o all_o doubt_n remove_v by_o a_o general_a council_n 7._o therefore_o say_v s._n clara_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v after_o the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n conciliares_fw-la put_v it_o it_o into_o a_o syllogism_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o which_o so_o confirm_v a_o truth_n as_o to_o remove_v all_o doubt_n be_v infallible_a but_o a_o general_a council_n so_o confirm_v a_o truth_n as_o to_o remove_v all_o doubt_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v deny_v for_o a_o private_a minister_n may_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n so_o confirm_v a_o truth_n as_o to_o remove_v all_o doubt_n from_o the_o hearer_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o infallible_a there_o be_v then_o two_o way_n whereby_o doubt_n may_v be_v remove_v 1._o by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o authority_n thus_o when_o god_n tell_v i_o that_o which_o seem_v improbable_a to_o reason_n this_o shall_v remove_v all_o doubt_n 2._o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o argument_n and_o so_o their_o argument_n proceed_v à _fw-la genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-la thus_o a_o general_a council_n remove_v doubt_n ergo_fw-la they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o authority_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o you_o see_v they_o may_v do_v it_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o argument_n and_o this_o answer_n may_v very_o well_o suffice_v but_o that_o i_o may_v give_v they_o full_a satisfaction_n if_o possible_o the_o interest_n of_o these_o man_n will_v suffer_v their_o conscience_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n i_o shall_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o st._n austin_n speak_v of_o this_o latter_a way_n of_o remove_v doubt_n i.e._n by_o their_o convince_a argument_n not_o by_o their_o infallible_a authority_n this_o plain_o appear_v by_o consider_v the_o contexture_n of_o the_o word_n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v say_v he_o only_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o humane_a argument_n because_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n do_v in_o former_a time_n before_o the_o schism_n of_o donatus_n make_v great_a and_o worthy_a bishop_n and_o provincial_a counsel_n differ_v among_o themselves_o until_o by_o a_o general_n council_n that_o which_o be_v wholsome_o believe_v be_v confirm_v and_o all_o doubt_n remove_v i_o shall_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n infallible_a argument_n 7._o where_o you_o plain_o see_v that_o he_o call_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n but_o a_o humane_a argument_n and_o authority_n and_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v none_o but_o scripture-argument_n to_o be_v certa_fw-la certain_a or_o infallible_a as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la 2._o this_o appear_v most_o undeniable_o from_o a_o parallel_a place_n where_o st._n austin_n speak_v thus_o of_o cyprian_a that_o holy_a man_n sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o will_v have_v change_v his_o opinion_n if_o any_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o baptism_n may_v be_v so_o
apostle_n only_o but_o of_o their_o successor_n because_o he_o say_v the_o comforter_n shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o ch_n 14.16_o i_o e._n with_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o but_o christ_n do_v not_o lead_v the_o bishop_n several_o consider_v into_o all_o truth_n therefore_o he_o lead_v they_o into_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o great_a chair_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o god_n teach_v we_o than_o the_o pope_n when_o a_o council_n be_v add_v to_o he_o if_o his_o chair_n shall_v err_v how_o this_o promise_n be_v true_a he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n i_o see_v not_o 2._o this_o may_v be_v too_o bernardus_n non_fw-la videt_fw-la omne_fw-la and_o why_o shall_v robertus_fw-la do_v it_o ans._n 1._o these_o word_n if_o extend_v beyond_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o imply_v any_o infallibility_n or_o if_o they_o do_v a_o man_n may_v with_o as_o great_a colour_n deduce_v the_o infallibility_n nay_o the_o omnisciency_n of_o all_o believer_n from_o 1_o joh._n 2.20_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o v_o 27._o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n all_o truth_n in_o the_o text_n be_v only_o mean_v of_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n nothing_o be_v more_o familiar_a in_o scripture-use_a then_o for_o general_a expression_n as_o all_o man_n every_o creature_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v understand_v with_o tacit_n limitation_n nor_o be_v all_o who_o god_n lead_v into_o truth_n infallible_o lead_v into_o it_o unless_o they_o will_v make_v all_o sincere_a christian_n infallible_a for_o all_o such_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o truth_n but_o not_o all_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o degree_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o the_o popish_a argument_n proceed_v à _fw-la genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la affirmatiué_fw-fr they_o be_v lead_v into_o truth_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v infallible_o lead_v 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o text_n joh._n 16._o to_o show_v the_o extent_n of_o that_o promise_n to_o the_o apostle_n successor_n which_o bellarmine_n sufficient_o discover_v by_o desert_v this_o place_n and_o fetch_v in_o another_o to_o his_o aid_n joh_n 14._o so_o his_o argument_n be_v cunning_o patch_v up_o of_o two_o place_n that_o god_n will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o prove_v from_o joh._n 16._o that_o god_n will_v do_v this_o for_o ever_o he_o will_v fain_o prove_v from_o joh._n 14._o whereas_o this_o place_n do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n will_v lead_v the_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n for_o ever_o but_o only_o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o as_o a_o comforter_n which_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n if_o not_o let_v i_o see_v that_o papist_n that_o will_v give_v it_o under_o his_o hand_n that_o every_o one_o with_o who_o the_o spirit_n abide_v as_o a_o comforter_n be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o if_o i_o shall_v wink_v at_o this_o fraudulent_a deal_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o admit_v the_o phrase_n for_o ever_o into_o the_o principal_a text_n this_o will_v not_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o stretch_v this_o promise_n beyond_o the_o apostle_n partly_o because_o in_o scripture_n use_v that_o phrase_n do_v frequent_o denote_v the_o term_n of_o life_n as_o exod._n 21.6_o the_o servant_n be_v to_o be_v with_o his_o master_n for_o ever_o and_o 1_o king_n 12.7_o they_o will_v be_v thy_o servant_n for_o ever_o and_o principal_o because_o in_o strict_a propriety_n of_o speech_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v and_o do_v for_o ever_o abide_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o god_n betroth_v every_o one_o of_o his_o people_n to_o he_o for_o ever_o hos._n 2.19_o and_o be_v their_o portion_n for_o ever_o psal._n 73.26_o and_o the_o water_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o people_n which_o he_o himself_o expound_v of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 7.38_o 39_o be_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o joh._n 4.14_o 3._o if_o this_o promise_n of_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o both_o infallible_a then_o as_o the_o apostle_n several_o consider_v be_v infallible_a and_o not_o only_a when_o combine_v in_o counsel_n so_o also_o be_v their_o successor_n each_o of_o they_o infallible_a which_o all_o papist_n deny_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a way_n of_o argue_v which_o bellarmine_n use_v the_o apostle_n several_o consider_v be_v infallible_a by_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o promise_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o their_o single_a capacity_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v infallible_a when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o this_o be_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o and_o here_o you_o see_v it_o exemplify_v though_o fallibility_n be_v in_o the_o premise_n yet_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o infallibility_n in_o the_o conclusion_n 4._o if_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v contain_v infallibility_n and_o do_v extend_v beyond_o the_o apostle_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n not_o only_o to_o communicate_v but_o appropriate_a this_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n such_o be_v all_o ungodly_a man_n jude_n vers_fw-la 19_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n yea_o in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o the_o papist_n urge_v for_o the_o perpetual_a residence_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o pope_n and_o bishop_n joh._n 14._o there_o be_v a_o positive_a exclusion_n of_o all_o ungodly_a man_n from_o any_o share_n therein_o vers_fw-la 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o a_o character_n ascribe_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o all_o wicked_a man_n 1_o io._n 3.6_o whosoever_o sin_v be_v he_o christian_n minister_n or_o pope_n have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o know_v he_o soin_fw-fr this_o argument_n they_o run_v upon_o a_o double_a absurdity_n 1._o that_o they_o deny_v the_o promise_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o those_o elect_n holy_a and_o humble_a christian_n who_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o in_o scripture_n account_n have_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n 2._o that_o they_o challenge_v the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o general_a conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o true_a christian_n 5._o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o desperateness_n of_o the_o popish_a cause_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o bellarmine_n himself_o elsewhere_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n which_o in_o this_o place_n he_o strive_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o for_o here_o he_o infer_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n but_o elsewhere_o he_o lay_v down_o this_o position_n that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v and_o be_v not_o infallible_a except_o the_o pope_n confirm_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o council_n in_o itself_o be_v fallible_a the_o pope_n only_o be_v infallible_a of_o which_o more_o by_o and_o by_o and_o thus_o according_a to_o bellarmine_n opinion_n the_o bishop_n neither_o several_o nor_o concunct_o be_v infallible_a but_o in_o truth_n the_o pope_n only_o be_v infallible_a and_o so_o bellarmine_n have_v not_o only_o shuffle_v the_o pope_n into_o the_o text_n but_o indeed_o jusle_v out_o all_o other_o and_o destroy_v that_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o assert_v as_o become_v the_o pope_n faithful_a servant_n to_o do_v and_o so_o this_o be_v bellarmine_n argument_n from_o these_o word_n god_n have_v promise_v infallibility_n to_o lead_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o their_o successor_n into_o all_o truth_n therefore_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n successor_n be_v infallible_a save_o saint_n t_o peter_n only_o §_o 17._o a_o four_o place_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n be_v act_n 15.28_o for_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n whence_o they_o thus_o argue_v this_o council_n have_v the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o consequent_o all_o other_o counsel_n have_v it_o answ._n 1._o if_o the_o conclusion_n be_v universal_o true_a which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o will_v do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o service_n than_o the_o arrian_n counsel_n be_v infallible_a but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o only_o the_o orthodox_n counsel_n be_v infallible_a that_o alter_v the_o question_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v first_o prove_v her_o orthodoxy_n and_o then_o her_o infallibility_n and_o to_o speak_v truth_n she_o may_v prove_v the_o
be_v impossible_a and_o so_o from_o hence_o forward_o let_v all_o logician_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o ab_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la posse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la well_o some_o century_n after_o come_v moses_n and_o by_o god_n command_n deliver_v a_o law_n in_o write_v and_o this_o law_n abide_v and_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n retain_v it_o in_o remembrance_n and_o veneration_n and_o for_o above_o 3000_o year_n together_o have_v be_v thereby_o keep_v from_o those_o pagan_a opinion_n and_o idolatry_n which_o all_o the_o scholar_n of_o tradition_n almost_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v fall_v into_o and_o consequent_o write_v be_v a_o sure_a and_o oral_a tradition_n a_o unsafe_a and_o uncertain_a way_n of_o conveyance_n and_o this_o principle_n have_v have_v universal_a influence_n upon_o the_o action_n of_o wise_a man_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n hence_o care_n have_v be_v always_o take_v for_o the_o write_n of_o canon_n of_o counsel_n decree_n of_o court_n act_n of_o parliament_n though_o the_o importance_n of_o they_o be_v many_o time_n so_o great_a and_o evident_a that_o according_a to_o this_o new_a notion_n writing_n be_v superfluous_a and_o verbal_a tradition_n infallible_a and_o if_o those_o wise_a man_n dare_v never_o trust_v unwritten_a tradition_n with_o their_o estate_n and_o worldly_a concernment_n shall_v we_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o venture_v our_o soul_n upon_o it_o let_v papist_n do_v so_o who_o have_v give_v up_o their_o conscience_n to_o the_o pope_n can_v say_v their_o soul_n be_v their_o own_o but_o let_v they_o not_o be_v displease_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o wise_a bargain_n but_o our_o english_a apostate_n have_v a_o distinction_n to_o salve_v this_o gross_a absurdity_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o of_o doctrine_n mere_o speculative_a that_o the_o memory_n be_v not_o so_o safe_a a_o depository_n as_o write_v record_n but_o not_o of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a by_o practice_n and_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o a_o instance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o christ_n real_a unfigurative_a presence_n in_o it_o which_o say_v he_o be_v more_o secure_o and_o clear_o deliver_v by_o the_o church_n practice_n than_o can_v be_v by_o book_n write_v their_o prostration_n and_o adoration_n demonstrate_v their_o assurance_n of_o his_o real_a presence_n where_o every_o man_n say_v amen_o at_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v corpus_n domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la express_v their_o confession_n of_o that_o presence_n with_o exclusion_n of_o all_o trope_n and_o figure_n in_o the_o business_n exomol_n §_o 1._o c._n 8._o and_o be_v these_o the_o great_a and_o visible_a assurance_n of_o doctrine_n to_o which_o all_o the_o security_n of_o write_n must_v strike_v sail_n be_v these_o ground_n so_o evident_a that_o the_o doctrine_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v more_o secure_o propagate_v and_o more_o clear_o and_o intelligible_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n in_o write_v as_o cressy_n dare_o assert_n see_v exomolog_n sect._n 1._o chap._n 8._o o_o the_o besot_v nature_n of_o popery_n o_o the_o tremendous_a judgement_n of_o god_n punish_v apostasy_n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reprobate_a sense_n dare_v this_o miserable_a man_n say_v these_o be_v clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v in_o terminis_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o a_o proper_a and_o corporeal_a sense_n or_o this_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o this_o body_n which_o you_o now_o see_v these_o man_n may_v well_o say_v what_o they_o please_v for_o it_o appear_v they_o can_v believe_v what_o they_o list_v may_v i_o with_o the_o reader_n leave_v in_o few_o word_n discover_v the_o shameful_a weakness_n and_o horrid_a impudence_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v it_o true_a indeed_o that_o the_o prostration_n and_o adoration_n of_o christian_n discover_v their_o assurance_n of_o the_o real_a corporal_a presence_n and_o of_o all_o man_n live_v can_v mr_n cressy_n say_v this_o who_o have_v so_o oft_o see_v other_o receive_v and_o himself_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o england_n and_o ireland_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o adoration_n viz._n kneel_v with_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a corporal_a presence_n why_o may_v not_o the_o special_a yet_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n occasion_n this_o prostration_n as_o well_o as_o the_o special_a and_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ark_n occasion_v the_o jew_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n and_o must_v the_o poor_a clerk_n come_v in_o with_o his_o amen_n to_o help_v the_o lame_a priest_n over_o the_o stile_n why_o there_o be_v not_o a_o protestant_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v these_o word_n pronounce_v this_o be_v my_o body_n will_v say_v his_o amen_n to_o it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o so_o to_o be_v but_o still_o christ_n word_n must_v be_v take_v in_o christ_n sense_n and_o that_o be_v though_o figurative_a yet_o very_o frequent_a in_o such_o case_n in_o short_a since_o these_o be_v the_o practical_a visible_a argument_n allege_v as_o instance_n of_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o oral_a tradition_n above_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o writing_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n who_o concern_v himself_o either_o in_o matter_n of_o credit_n or_o conscience_n will_v easy_o discern_v and_o ingenious_o confess_v both_o the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o argument_n and_o assertion_n and_o the_o solidity_n of_o this_o second_o answer_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o write_v above_o unwritten_a tradition_n §_o 5._o ans._n 3._o if_o this_o assertion_n be_v true_a and_o solid_a and_o tradition_n be_v a_o infallible_a foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o those_o man_n pretend_v no_o error_n can_v come_v into_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v evident_a in_o itself_o else_o a_o infallible_a authority_n be_v liable_a to_o error_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o adversary_n who_o therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o heretic_n recede_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n and_o broach_v new_a and_o unheard_a of_o doctrine_n as_o we_o have_v see_v but_o error_n may_v come_v into_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n here_o all_o the_o doubt_n lie_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o good_a a_o task_n which_o will_v be_v whole_o superfluous_a if_o the_o impudence_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o the_o desperateness_n of_o their_o cause_n do_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o require_v and_o we_o to_o give_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o most_o evident_a verity_n i_o may_v insist_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chiliast_n which_o the_o papist_n confess_v to_o be_v false_a which_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o papias_n and_o irenaeus_n too_o as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o so_o receive_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o orthodox_n christian_n say_v justin_n martyr_n this_o argument_n be_v render_v more_o considerable_a by_o the_o pitiful_a evasion_n wherewith_o m_n r_o white_a shuffle_n it_o off_o say_v that_o the_o chiliast_n be_v deceive_v by_o cerinthus_n who_o feign_v he_o have_v this_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o private_a discourse_n not_o in_o public_a preach_v 20._o for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o this_o that_o the_o father_n derive_v its_o pedigree_n from_o another_o root_n whatever_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o mistake_n in_o that_o tradition_n it_o sufficient_o prove_v what_o i_o intend_v viz._n that_o many_o or_o most_o of_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v false_a doctrine_n as_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o transmit_v they_o to_o their_o posterity_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n now_o deny_v it_o be_v a_o old_a observation_n of_o irenaeus_n concern_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n one_o will_v think_v the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o historical_a of_o they_o but_o also_o prophetical_a of_o the_o papist_n when_o heretic_n be_v reprove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o begin_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o if_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v discover_v by_o those_o that_o know_v not_o tradition_n 169._o 3._o the_o arrian_n pretend_v they_o have_v their_o doctrine_n by_o tradition_n from_o their_o ancestor_n particular_o they_o name_v origen_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o lucian_n the_o martyr_n by_o who_o hand_n their_o doctrine_n have_v be_v convey_v to_o they_o as_o baronius_n acknowledge_v epiphanius_n tell_v we_o the_o cajani_fw-la pretend_v st_n paul_n as_o the_o author_n and_o founder_n of_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n the_o pelagian_n boast_v of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o celebrate_v by_o the_o learning_n of_o holy_a man_n 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o
conscience_n with_o what_o spectale_n do_v these_o man_n read_v this_o write_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n indulgence_n invocation_n of_o saint_n pope_n supremacy_n the_o church_n infallibility_n but_o you_o must_v know_v though_o this_o write_n be_v from_o god_n yet_o the_o interpretation_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o will_n stand_v for_o his_o reason_n and_o his_o word_n for_o a_o law_n but_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o prophet_n if_o with_o the_o pope_n good_a leave_n god_n may_v be_v his_o own_o interpreter_n he_o tell_v you_o this_o be_v the_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v the_o lord_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n jer._n 31.33_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n jer._n 32.39_o 40._o and_o this_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o a_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o much_o less_o be_v it_o to_o justle_v out_o the_o word_n as_o the_o papist_n now_o abuse_v it_o that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v only_o to_o help_v they_o to_o make_v the_o word_n their_o rule_n ezek._n 26_o 27._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n hence_o that_o in_o is._n 59.21_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n so_o this_o objection_n be_v discharge_v the_o consequence_n remain_v in_o full_a force_n and_o tradition_n be_v disapprove_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v be_v approve_v under_o the_o new_a but_o i_o shall_v more_o full_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o next_o branch_n which_o be_v this_o §_o 8._o 2._o this_o way_n of_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n by_o verbal_a tradition_n be_v disallow_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o indeed_o but_o little_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o know_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o from_o their_o school_n the_o papist_n have_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n so_o little_a reason_n have_v du._n moulin_n to_o write_v a_o book_n about_o the_o novelty_n of_o popery_n when_o diverse_a of_o their_o doctrine_n have_v such_o a_o venerable_a antiquity_n that_o they_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o pharisee_n no_o wonder_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v diverse_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n never_o deliver_v to_o they_o for_o they_o have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n leave_v they_o for_o a_o legacy_n and_o from_o they_o they_o have_v their_o bold_a expression_n by_o which_o they_o advance_v tradition_n above_o the_o scripture_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v this_o say_n think_v not_o that_o the_o write_a law_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o law_n of_o oral_a tradition_n and_o again_o in_o the_o book_n juchas_fw-es p._n 158._o without_o this_o oral_a law_n of_o tradition_n the_o whole_a law_n will_v be_v in_o darkness_n and_o again_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o rabbin_n teach_v we_o we_o be_v equal_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o this_o be_v so_o know_v that_o it_o be_v frivolous_a to_o multiply_v testimony_n of_o this_o kind_n the_o footstep_n of_o this_o principle_n you_o may_v discern_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o make_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n mat._n 15.2_o why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n s_o t_o paul_n mention_n it_o as_o one_o of_o his_o pharisaical_a error_n that_o he_o be_v exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n gal._n 1.14_o and_o s_o t_o peter_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o part_n or_o effect_v of_o their_o redemption_n by_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n 1._o peter_n 1._o this_o sufficient_o show_v what_o their_o opinion_n be_v now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o reflection_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n make_v upon_o it_o and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o which_o will_v end_v the_o controversy_n with_o ingenious_a adversary_n viz._n that_o whereas_o the_o romanist_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o desert_v of_o tradition_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o error_n on_o the_o contrary_a our_o saviour_n make_v this_o the_o fountain_n of_o their_o error_n their_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n not_o their_o recede_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n mat._n 22.29_o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v a_o corruption_n in_o the_o text_n and_o scripture_n be_v put_v in_o for_o tradition_n for_o sure_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o gentleman_n he_o never_o have_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o utter_v it_o than_o now_o for_o the_o sadducee_n be_v note_v as_o enemy_n to_o tradition_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v but_o dark_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n at_o lest_o in_o the_o pentatuch_n and_o more_o plain_o by_o tradition_n so_o now_o or_o never_o be_v the_o time_n for_o christ_n to_o say_v to_o the_o sadducee_n as_o doubtless_o m_o r_o white_n will_v if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a and_o christ_n shall_v if_o m_n r_o whites_n argument_n be_v good_a you_o err_v because_o you_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o ancestor_n but_o here_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n about_o that_o but_o all_o be_v cast_v upon_o their_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n thus_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o that_o great_a controversy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n christ_n do_v not_o confute_v the_o jew_n nor_o establish_v the_o truth_n from_o tradition_n though_o there_o be_v eminent_a occasion_n for_o it_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v such_o a_o tradition_n then_o rise_v among_o they_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v at_o hand_n daniel_n week_n be_v nigh_o exspire_v and_o with_o it_o a_o general_a expectation_n of_o he_o but_o from_o scripture_n christ_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n by_o several_a argument_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n who_o be_v a_o prophet_n yea_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n by_o his_o father_n voice_n from_o heaven_n by_o his_o miracle_n and_o above_o all_o by_o the_o scripture_n how_o come_v christ_n to_o omit_v that_o which_o if_o those_o man_n do_v not_o deceive_v we_o be_v more_o considerable_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n viz._n tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n a_o strange_a oversight_n you_o will_v say_v but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o discovery_n deny_v to_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o reserve_v to_o these_o last_o time_n answerable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o godly_a berean_o who_o do_v examine_v saint_n to_o paul_n doctrine_n not_o by_o tradition_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n act_v 17.11_o and_o st_n paul_n himself_o evidence_v the_o soundness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n not_o by_o its_o conformity_n with_o tradition_n which_o our_o adversary_n lay_v such_o stress_n upon_o that_o s._n clara_n with_o several_a other_o affirm_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o tradition_n initio_fw-la but_o by_o its_o consonancy_n to_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o witness_v none_o other_o thing_n then_o what_o be_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n act._n 26.22_o and_o act._n 24.14_o 15._o so_o then_o the_o question_n now_o be_v which_o be_v the_o more_o rational_a way_n to_o resolve_v a_o christian_n doubt_n and_o ground_n his_o faith_n whether_o that_o which_o have_v have_v the_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o holy-man_n of_o god_n in_o both_o testament_n or_o the_o ingenious_a devise_n of_o these_o witty_a doctor_n that_o come_v with_o their_o quintum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v whether_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n i_o know_v one_o thing_n will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v urge_v tradition_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o oft_o hear_v of_o that_o 2_o thes._n 2.15_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v brief_o 1._o that_o if_o the_o papist_n can_v demonstrate_v any_o of_o their_o tradition_n to_o be_v indeed_o apostolical_a as_o these_o be_v we_o shall_v receive_v they_o if_o conformable_a to_o scripture_n but_o if_o they_o be_v dissonant_n from_o scripture_n we_o have_v commission_n from_o s_o t_o paul_n to_o renounce_v they_o
point_n viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o man_n will_n and_o the_o appurtenance_n as_o they_o be_v controvert_v between_o the_o french_a and_o italian_a papist_n in_o both_o of_o they_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o both_o party_n pretend_v tradition_n now_o the_o trumpet_n of_o tradition_n give_v a_o uncertain_a find_v for_o tradition_n tell_v the_o jesuit_n this_o be_v truth_n that_o the_o will_n be_v determine_v to_o good_a action_n not_o by_o god_n grace_n but_o by_o its_o own_o inclination_n and_o agency_n tradition_n tell_v the_o dominican_n and_o jansenist_n that_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a falsity_n so_o for_o the_o church_n if_o you_o inquire_v in_o who_o supreme_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n reside_v for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a question_n tradition_n tell_v the_o jesuit_n it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n tradition_n not_o long_o since_o tell_v the_o counsel_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o council_n not_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o it_o tell_v many_o of_o the_o french_a doctor_n at_o this_o day_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o a_o thing_n in_o your_o ear_n both_o these_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n though_o you_o and_o i_o think_v they_o be_v direct_o contrary_a it_o be_v true_a that_o s_o t_o james_n say_v no_o fountain_n can_v yield_v both_o salt-water_n and_o fresh_a chap._n 3._o 8.12_o but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o fountain_n of_o tradition_n can_v yield_v both_o salt_n and_o fresh_a both_o bitter_a and_o sweet_a you_o may_v well_o allow_v tradition_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o you_o see_v it_o can_v work_v wonder_n and_o reconcile_v contradiction_n if_o this_o seem_v strange_a to_o you_o you_o may_v expect_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o next_o edition_n of_o m_o r_o whites_n apology_n for_o tradition_n demonstrate_v that_o contradictoria_fw-la possunt_fw-la esse_fw-la simul_fw-la vera_fw-la to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o defender_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o to_o return_v what_o say_v our_o master_n to_o this_o difficulty_n why_o i_o will_v faithful_o acquaint_v you_o where_o their_o strength_n lie_v and_o what_o their_o pretence_n be_v i_o find_v three_o thing_n which_o be_v or_o may_v with_o some_o colour_n be_v say_v for_o they_o to_o safeguard_v the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n against_o this_o dreadful_a shock_n 1._o they_o say_v these_o be_v only_a doctrine_n ventilate_v in_o school_n not_o of_o any_o great_a consequence_n to_o christian_n thus_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n about_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o man_n freewill_n they_o say_v be_v but_o scholastical_a nicety_n wherein_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v so_o for_o that_o point_n of_o supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n the_o dissenter_n only_o seek_v out_o the_o decider_n of_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v by_o who_o mouth_n we_o be_v to_o know_v which_o be_v our_o article_n of_o faith_n whether_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o counsel_n or_o both_o which_o be_v not_o much_o material_a say_v rushworth_n second_o edition_n dial._n 3_o §_o 9_o to_o our_o purpose_n whatever_o the_o truth_n be_v suppose_v we_o acknowledge_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o have_v descend_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o answer_n i_o will_v know_v whether_o a_o private_a christian_a can_v infallible_o know_v what_o be_v those_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n without_o the_o decision_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o not_o if_o they_o say_v he_o can_v know_v it_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o private_a christian_n may_v be_v infallible_a of_o themselves_o and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n for_o what_o need_v any_o more_o than_o infallibility_n if_o they_o say_v he_o can_v than_o a_o infallible_a guide_n judge_n and_o interpreter_n be_v necessary_a to_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o to_o scripture_n and_o without_o this_o tradition_n can_v make_v we_o infallible_a and_o consequent_o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a and_o disputable_a who_o this_o judge_n be_v it_o must_v be_v also_o doubtful_a whether_o the_o tradition_n be_v right_a and_o therefore_o tradition_n can_v make_v i_o infallible_a it_o be_v a_o audacity_n beyond_o parallel_n that_o they_o who_o make_v it_o so_o material_a as_o that_o they_o assert_v we_o have_v no_o certainty_n in_o our_o faith_n for_o want_v of_o a_o decider_n of_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o send_v we_o to_o hell_n for_o want_v of_o such_o a_o decider_n shall_v say_v this_o among_o themselves_o be_v not_o material_a for_o as_o to_o use_n and_o benefit_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o have_v no_o decider_n of_o controversy_n and_o not_o to_o be_v agree_v who_o it_o be_v according_a to_o that_o know_a maxim_n of_o the_o lawyer_n idem_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la apparere_fw-la &_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la as_o for_o the_o other_o point_n between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n how_o material_a they_o be_v we_o will_v take_v their_o own_o judgement_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v either_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o the_o point_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n if_o you_o ask_v the_o jansenist_n or_o dominican_n their_o opinion_n of_o the_o jesuitical_a doctrine_n they_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a poison_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n yea_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o pelagianism_n that_o they_o be_v contemner_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n take_v half_a of_o it_o to_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v here_o dispute_v whether_o god_n alone_o be_v god_n or_o whether_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o inferior_a yet_o in_o part_n a_o independent_a deity_n these_o be_v m_n r_o whites_n word_v in_o his_o sonus_n buccinae_fw-la quaest_n theolog._n in_o epis_n &_o in_o parag_n 7._o and_o for_o the_o jesuit_n they_o be_v not_o one_o jot_n behind_o hand_n with_o they_o in_o their_o censure_n of_o the_o dominican_n doctrine_n which_o say_v the_o jesuit_n bring_v back_o the_o stoical_a paradox_n rob_v god_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o goodness_n make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o when_o we_o tell_v they_o of_o these_o division_n the_o breach_n be_v present_o heal_v these_o savage_n be_v grow_v tame_a their_o difference_n trivial_a and_o only_o some_o school_n nicety_n wherein_o faith_n be_v not_o concern_v and_o now_o both_o stoic_n and_o pelagian_n be_v grow_v orthodox_n and_o the_o grace_n glory_n sovereignty_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v matter_n but_o of_o small_a concernment_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v to_o they_o else_o they_o dare_v not_o so_o shameless_o dally_v with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o they_o to_o make_v the_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n like_o counter_n which_o in_o computation_n sometime_o stand_v for_o pound_n sometime_o for_o penny_n as_o interest_n and_o occasion_n require_v and_o it_o be_v worth_a observation_n these_o very_a point_n of_o difference_n when_o they_o fall_v out_o among_o protestant_n between_o calvin_n and_o arminius_n they_o be_v represent_v by_o our_o adversary_n as_o very_o material_a and_o weighty_a difference_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o share_n they_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v say_v tradition_n may_v deceive_v some_o of_o the_o romanist_n but_o not_o all_o now_o it_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a not_o particular_a doctor_n for_o answer_n let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o i_o be_o not_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o deception_n of_o some_o few_o private_a doctor_n but_o the_o point_v allege_v be_v controvert_v among_o as_o learned_a and_o devout_a man_n as_o they_o call_v devotion_n as_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v here_o be_v order_n against_o order_n university_n against_o university_n nation_n against_o nation_n all_o of_o they_o pretend_v tradition_n for_o their_o contrary_a opinion_n with_o great_a confidence_n and_o eagerness_n premise_v this_o i_o answer_v that_o tradition_n which_o have_v deceive_v thousand_o of_o the_o best_a and_o learn_a romanist_n may_v deceive_v ten_o thousand_o that_o which_o deceive_v the_o jesuit_n in_o some_o point_n may_v deceive_v the_o dominican_n in_o other_o the_o franciscan_n in_o other_o if_o it_o deceive_v the_o french_a papist_n in_o some_o point_n it_o may_v deceive_v the_o italian_n in_o other_o and_o so_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o any_o or_o else_o what_o bound_n will_v these_o man_n set_v to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n will_v they_o say_v tradition_n be_v only_o infallible_a in_o france_n and_o those_o of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n who_o plead_v tradition_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o council_n above_o
spirit_n of_o god_n his_o holiness_n declare_v they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o devil_n by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n that_o be_v not_o whole_o blind_a may_v see_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o argument_n from_o tradition_n catholic_n tradition_n be_v pretend_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n this_o tradition_n with_o othâ—rs_n come_v to_o they_o by_o uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o by_o the_o argument_n i_o have_v now_o in_o consideration_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o bishop_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n either_o to_o misunderstand_v the_o mind_n of_o their_o ancestor_n or_o witting_o to_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n that_o which_o they_o make_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v the_o instance_n propose_v discover_v to_o be_v certain_o do_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o decree_n if_o they_o have_v not_o either_o be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o bellarmine_n charge_v they_o or_o wilful_o and_o malicious_o oppose_v it_o as_o the_o pope_n accuse_v they_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o father_n plead_v a_o tradition_n direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v viz._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n to_o rome_n it_o irresistible_o follow_v that_o tradition_n have_v deceive_v either_o they_o former_o or_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n i_o shall_v dismiss_v this_o answer_n with_o a_o remark_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a faction_n dare_v for_o their_o own_o base_a and_o ambitious_a design_n use_v such_o palpable_a forgery_n in_o a_o time_n of_o so_o much_o light_n when_o they_o have_v so_o many_o diligent_a observer_n and_o potent_a opposer_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o prudent_a reader_n to_o imagine_v what_o forgery_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o in_o after_o age_n in_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o carelessness_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o the_o pope_n only_o vigilant_a to_o improve_v all_o occasion_n to_o his_o advantage_n and_o have_v almost_o all_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o his_o devotion_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o seven_o answer_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o prolix_a because_o it_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o argument_n &_o not_o only_o prove_v the_o possibility_n of_o deceit_n in_o tradition_n but_o also_o discover_v the_o way_n and_o mode_n by_o which_o mistake_n may_v be_v commit_v and_o falsehood_n introduce_v under_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n i_o will_v add_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o §_o 24._o answ._n 8._o and_o last_o if_o the_o tradition_n pretend_v give_v we_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n then_o the_o romish_a church_n hold_v no_o doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n hold_v many_o doctrine_n which_o she_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n this_o i_o may_v take_v for_o grant_v have_v already_o prove_v it_o in_o that_o fundamental_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o may_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o i_o have_v report_v out_o of_o diverse_a popish_a author_n of_o great_a note_n concern_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o depart_n from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v say_v so_o much_o there_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o mention_v two_o particular_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v more_o large_o discuss_v chap._n 3._o whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n about_o the_o bless_a virgin_n conception_n in_o original_a sin_n the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n and_o most_o eminent_a member_n of_o it_o be_v for_o her_o immaculate_a conception_n as_o i_o show_v before_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o university_n etc._n etc._n and_o innumerable_a of_o their_o most_o approve_a author_n how_o much_o this_o opinion_n be_v favour_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sufficient_o appear_v from_o their_o decree_n about_o original_a sin_n though_o cunning_o and_o doubtful_o deliver_v as_o the_o devil_n oracle_n use_v to_o be_v in_o which_o decree_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v not_o comprehend_v the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o decree_n according_a to_o that_o favourable_a gloss_n which_o m_n r_o white_a put_v upon_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o council_n do_v judge_v both_o opinion_n probable_a now_o from_o the_o business_n thus_o state_v i_o gather_v two_o undeniable_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o fallibility_n of_o tradition_n 1._o tradition_n tell_v the_o ancient_a father_n that_o one_o of_o those_o opinion_n be_v positive_o false_a viz._n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o conceive_v in_o sin_n tradition_n tell_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o either_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v probable_o true_a which_o be_v a_o implicit_a contradiction_n 2._o see_v in_o this_o hot_a contest_v not_o yet_o end_v between_o the_o different_a faction_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o point_n both_o side_n pretend_v tradition_n for_o their_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o to_o hold_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v by_o tradition_n therefore_o tradition_n must_v needs_o have_v deceive_v one_o of_o they_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o infallible_a to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o most_o and_o learnede_a of_o they_o hold_v viz._n of_o immaculate_a conception_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n as_o i_o have_v show_v from_o the_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o their_o most_o learned_a writer_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v those_o word_n of_o melchior_n canus_n that_o the_o blessed_a virgin_n be_v whole_o free_a from_o original_a sin_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n according_a to_o its_o genuine_a meaning_n but_o that_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o give_v the_o scripture_n a_o goeby_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o golden_a rule_n of_o tradition_n therefore_o he_o add_v present_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o come_v into_o the_o church_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o those_o tradition_n can_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o any_o other_o than_o those_o bishop_n and_o holy_a author_n which_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o ancient_a writer_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o from_o their_o ancestor_n for_o then_o they_o will_v have_v faithful_o deliver_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n 4._o and_o yet_o if_o m_o r_o whites_n discourse_n be_v solid_a in_o spite_n of_o your_o eye_n you_o shall_v believe_v not_o only_o that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v not_o be_v convey_v to_o their_o hand_n from_o father_n to_o child_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o other_o doctrine_n shall_v creep_v in_o the_o other_o instance_n be_v that_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n impose_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o say_v be_v another_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o yet_o their_o own_o prime_a author_n confess_v the_o most_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v on_o our_o side_n at_o least_o as_o to_o several_a of_o their_o apocryphal_a book_n sixtus_n senensis_n give_v they_o to_o we_o in_o general_a the_o ancient_a father_n do_v hold_v the_o controvert_v book_n to_o be_v un-canonicall_a 1_o bellarmine_n give_v we_o epiphanius_n hilary_n ruffinus_n and_o hierom_n 20._o canus_n give_v we_o origâ—n_o damascen_n athanasius_n and_o melito_n 10._o a_o famous_a and_o ancient_a father_n who_o flourish_v anno_fw-la 170_o and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o venerable_a sanctity_n say_v sixtus_n senensis_n who_o purposely_o travel_v to_o the_o eastern_a church_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o principal_a residence_n and_o employment_n to_o learn_v out_o the_o true_a canon_n and_o bring_v a_o non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ventus_fw-la for_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o return_n with_o the_o very_a same_o canon_n which_o we_o own_o so_o that_o in_o he_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o all_o those_o flourish_a and_o apostolical_a church_n to_o which_o tertullian_n direct_v we_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n nor_o to_o this_o day_n have_v the_o papist_n cite_v one_o father_n or_o council_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o 600_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v a_o 1000_o year_n who_o do_v receive_v their_o whole_a canon_n and_o consequent_o none_o of_o they_o for_o aught_o appear_v in_o their_o write_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o pretend_a tradition_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o story_n
grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o their_o work_n for_o particular_a christian_n be_v not_o infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o every_o papist_n be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o no_o particular_a papist_n have_v better_a ground_n for_o his_o faith_n upon_o this_o score_n then_o the_o protestant_n have_v for_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o pretend_v to_o better_a argument_n upon_o which_o they_o believe_v their_o church_n to_o be_v this_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a judge_n than_o what_o protestant_n allege_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v judge_n viz._n text_n of_o scripture_n tradition_n father_n counsel_n miracle_n rational_a argument_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o a_o protestant_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o these_o when_o he_o infer_v from_o they_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n why_o may_v not_o a_o papist_n be_v deceive_v when_o he_o infer_v from_o they_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o church_n since_o he_o have_v no_o better_a argument_n nor_o more_o infallible_a guidance_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o particular_a christian_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n consist_v and_o about_o who_o alone_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n providence_n be_v exercise_v god_n have_v not_o take_v more_o effectual_a care_n for_o their_o infallible_a guidance_n according_a to_o the_o romish_a principle_n then_o according_a to_o we_o for_o as_o they_o say_v protestant_n have_v no_o security_n for_o their_o faith_n though_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a because_o they_o can_v infallible_o underitand_v it_o or_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o scripture_n so_o say_v i_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o security_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n though_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v acknowledge_v true_a in_o itself_o since_o they_o can_v infallible_o know_v either_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infallibility_n or_o they_o to_o be_v the_o church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v promise_v §_o 28._o 4._o it_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o suitable_a to_o the_o method_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o final_a end_n and_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o this_o life_n that_o which_o these_o man_n teil_v we_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v god_n have_v tell_v we_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v fit_a and_o who_o be_v most_o credible_a do_v you_o judge_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a god_n have_v acquaint_v we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o tare_n shall_v grow_v with_o the_o wheat_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v fit_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n justice_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o rock_n of_o offence_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o be_v disobedient_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o elect_a and_o sincere_a christian_n who_o live_v holy_o and_o humble_o believe_v and_o pray_v fervent_o and_o seek_v the_o true_a way_n diligent_o such_o a_o judge_n be_v not_o necessary_a god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o other_o way_n by_o give_v they_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o guidance_n into_o truth_n which_o be_v as_o good_a security_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v or_o pretend_v for_o his_o suppose_a infallibility_n by_o that_o anoint_v which_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o in_o confidence_n of_o who_o conduct_n they_o may_v say_v with_o david_n thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n psal._n 73._o 24._o they_o be_v keep_v by_o god_n power_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o and_o the_o care_n and_o strength_n of_o christ_n joh._n 10._o and_o what_o need_v a_o christian_a desire_n more_o true_o say_v amesius_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o godly_a not_o for_o the_o curiosity_n or_o perverseness_n of_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o this_o plea_n must_v go_v after_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o they_o be_v still_o lest_o in_o a_o forlorn_a and_o desperate_a because_o in_o a_o faithless_a condition_n and_o thus_o have_v force_v my_o way_n through_o all_o the_o obstruction_n which_o they_o lay_v before_o we_o i_o know_v not_o what_o hinder_v but_o i_o may_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o big_a look_n and_o glorious_a pretence_n of_o infallibility_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o noise_n of_o scripture_n father_n pope_n counsel_n tradition_n miracle_n when_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v scan_v it_o appear_v they_o have_v no_o foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o faith_n lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o they_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o solidity_n of_o the_o protestant_n foundation_n of_o faith_n §_o 1._o happy_o they_o will_v faith_n of_o we_o as_o jerome_n do_v of_o lactantius_n that_o he_o can_v facilius_fw-la aliena_fw-la destruere_fw-la quam_fw-la stabiline_n sua_fw-la that_o we_o can_v more_o easy_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n then_o make_v our_o own_o good_a i_o shall_v therefore_o though_o it_o be_v beside_o my_o present_a design_n which_o be_v only_o to_o undeceive_v the_o world_n in_o that_o great_a cheat_n of_o infallibility_n in_o few_o word_n inquire_v whether_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o a_o better_a and_o more_o solid_a foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n than_o the_o papist_n have_v and_o this_o i_o shall_v show_v only_o by_o one_o argument_n the_o popish_a foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o many_o of_o their_o own_o great_a doctor_n be_v unsatisfied_a in_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n lay_v by_o any_o of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v both_o deny_v and_o disprove_v by_o other_o no_o less_o eminent_a of_o their_o own_o communion_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a and_o such_o as_o be_v unanimous_o oppose_v by_o all_o protestant_n and_o solid_o disprove_v but_o the_o protestant_a foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o all_o protestant_a church_n of_o what_o denomination_n soever_o be_v agree_v in_o yea_o such_o as_o diverse_a of_o our_o most_o learned_a adversary_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v solid_a and_o sufficient_a you_o will_v say_v if_o you_o can_v prove_v this_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o if_o i_o do_v not_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n there_o be_v but_o three_o thing_n that_o need_v proof_n 1._o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o protestant_n build_v their_o faith_n upon_o be_v and_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o substantial_o of_o faith_n these_o book_n be_v uncorrupted_a 3_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v sufficient_o understand_v in_o necessary_a point_n §_o 2._o for_o the_o first_o that_o the_o protestant_n bible_n be_v and_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a when_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o of_o our_o novice_n they_o use_v to_o put_v this_o perplex_v question_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o they_o how_o know_v you_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o matter_n it_o how_o i_o know_v it_o see_v they_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o by_o grant_v the_o thing_n make_v their_o question_n superfluous_a but_o i_o answer_v i_o know_v it_o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n so_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o own_v the_o verity_n and_o solidity_n of_o our_o foundation_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o adversary_n against_o himself_o be_v undeniabe_n it_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n here_o a_o little_a to_o compare_v the_o several_a discourse_n of_o learned_a papist_n to_o different_a person_n and_o how_o pretty_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o confute_v their_o own_o argument_n when_o the_o papist_n dispute_v against_o we_o they_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o church_n testimony_n but_o if_o you_o take_v they_o in_o their_o lucid_a interval_n and_o their_o dispute_n against_o atheist_n or_o heathen_n than_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o in_o another_o tune_n then_o bellarmine_n can_v say_v nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a and_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a fool_n that_o deny_v faith_n to_o they_o 2._o here_o he_o can_v furnish_v we_o with_o several_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n distinct_a from_o and_o independent_a upon_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o verity_n of_o prophecy_n harmony_n of_o writer_n work_n of_o providence_n glory_n of_o miracle_n consent_n of_o nation_n etc._n etc._n either_o then_o these_o argument_n do_v solid_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o than_o
duty_n which_o god_n have_v threaten_v as_o a_o terrible_a curse_n 2_o thes._n 2._o viz._n to_o believe_v lie_n this_o be_v to_o confront_v the_o apostle_n act._n 5._o and_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v man_n thâ—n_o god_n when_o their_o command_n be_v contrary_a this_o be_v to_o bring_v i_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o that_o woe_n denounce_v against_o such_o as_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n that_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n isa._n 5.20_o this_o be_v to_o say_v that_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o follow_v my_o blind_a leader_n though_o it_o be_v into_o the_o ditch_n that_o i_o be_o under_o a_o obligation_n of_o offend_a god_n by_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o of_o damn_v my_o own_o soul_n this_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v aaron_n idolatrous_a decree_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o calf_n nay_o more_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o church_n in_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n though_o they_o have_v at_o that_o time_n know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n in_o a_o word_n such_o and_o so_o many_o be_v the_o prodigious_a absurdity_n which_o will_v inevitable_o follow_v from_o that_o wild_a assertion_n that_o madness_n itself_o unless_o in_o its_o high_a paroxysm_n can_v not_o equal_v it_o and_o when_o the_o author_n of_o it_o come_v to_o themselves_o or_o return_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o church_n or_o when_o their_o church_n come_v over_o to_o their_o opinion_n and_o lay_v aside_o their_o bold_a pretence_n to_o infallibility_n they_o may_v expect_v a_o far_a answer_n but_o since_o i_o write_v this_o i_o find_v mr._n cressy_n have_v save_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o far_a answer_n for_o in_o his_o second_o edition_n and_o secundae_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la sunt_fw-la meliores_fw-la i_o find_v he_o sick_a of_o his_o former_a notion_n i_o suppose_v he_o have_v meet_v with_o sharp_a rebuke_n from_o his_o wise_a brethren_n what_o penance_n or_o censure_n they_o have_v inflict_v on_o he_o i_o know_v not_o but_o the_o effect_n be_v visible_a and_o the_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o recant_v strain_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o colourable_a palliation_n for_o it_o he_o pretend_v he_o be_v misunderstand_a and_o that_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o deny_v infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n save_v only_o in_o the_o most_o rigorous_a sense_n that_o the_o term_n can_v import_v and_o therefore_o he_o roundly_o assert_n that_o the_o church_n can_v neither_o deceive_v believer_n that_o follow_v she_o nor_o be_v deceive_v herself_o exomolog_fw-la sect_n 2._o ch_z 21._o and_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o as_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o receive_v her_o doctrine_n and_o withal_o to_o say_v she_o be_v fallible_a be_v extremity_n of_o injustice_n and_o tyranny_n appendix_n to_o exomolog_n chap._n 5._o num_fw-la 14._o so_o this_o pretence_n be_v also_o go_v after_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v discourse_v and_o prove_v i_o may_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o papist_n if_o he_o keep_v to_o his_o own_o principle_n have_v no_o foundation_n or_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n but_o mere_o upon_o the_o sand_n or_o in_o the_o prophet_n language_n they_o have_v forsake_v the_o scripture_n the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n to_o hew_v out_o unto_o themselves_o break_v cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n a_o appendix_n by_o way_n of_o reflection_n upon_o captain_n robert_n everards_n epistle_n and_o account_v of_o his_o conversion_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o m_n r_o cressy_n be_v exomologesis_fw-la since_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o forego_n treatise_n i_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o epistolary_a discourse_n of_o captain_n everards_n and_o withal_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v full_o answer_v by_o what_o i_o have_v there_o discuss_v only_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o accommodate_v the_o passage_n relate_v thereto_o to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o epistle_n upon_o this_o sugestion_n i_o procure_v the_o epistle_n itself_o as_o enlarge_v in_o the_o second_o edition_n and_o diligent_o read_v it_o once_o or_o twice_o over_o and_o i_o confess_v i_o be_v at_o first_o dubious_a whether_o i_o shall_v take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o partly_o because_o i_o see_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o collection_n out_o of_o other_o as_o he_o most_o proper_o call_v it_o and_o a_o repetition_n of_o those_o old_a sophism_n that_o have_v be_v answer_v and_o explode_v a_o hundred_o time_n over_o and_o partly_o because_o i_o discern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o change_n that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n at_o all_o of_o retrive_v and_o reclaim_v he_o how_o clear_a and_o irresistible_a soever_o the_o evidence_n and_o argument_n be_v that_o shall_v be_v produce_v he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v see_v a_o design_n in_o the_o whole_a management_n of_o the_o change_n and_o although_o he_o assure_v we_o with_o a_o testae_fw-la i_o ipso_fw-la that_o he_o be_v not_o bias_v by_o worldly_a interest_n and_o private_a end_n he_o must_v allow_v discreet_a person_n the_o liberty_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o not_o take_v it_o amiss_o if_o see_v the_o feebleness_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o their_o insufficiency_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o such_o a_o change_n they_o suspect_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o interest_n which_o be_v so_o secret_a a_o affair_n and_o its_o method_n so_o crypticall_a and_o the_o way_n of_o serve_v it_o so_o various_a that_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v believe_v it_o impossible_a and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o contexture_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o process_n do_v not_o render_v it_o at_o all_o incredible_a and_o these_o consideration_n incline_v i_o to_o silence_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o joab_n sufficient_o appear_v in_o the_o pen_n of_o this_o epistle_n that_o it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o more_o learned_a writer_n and_o a_o conjunction_n of_o able_a head_n than_o his_o own_o who_o be_v resolve_v in_o this_o occasion_n and_o instance_n to_o represent_v what_o can_v in_o brief_a be_v say_v to_o persuade_v unsettle_a person_n to_o change_v their_o religion_n and_o whatever_o other_o man_n opinion_n be_v what_o a_o reverend_a esteem_n the_o author_n have_v of_o it_o who_o tell_v we_o he_o see_v reason_n enough_o to_o believe_v it_o can_v not_o be_v answer_v pag._n 88_o and_o that_o he_o challenge_v it_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o justice_n to_o show_v he_o his_o error_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o take_v some_o notice_n of_o it_o know_v that_o if_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v be_v unsuccessful_a to_o he_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o god_n since_o we_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o that_o if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o instrument_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o he_o in_o reduce_v he_o to_o the_o truth_n from_o which_o he_o have_v revolt_v yet_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o a_o witness_n on_o god_n behalf_n to_o leave_v he_o without_o excuse_n in_o one_o thing_n i_o must_v crave_v mr_n everards_n pardon_n if_o i_o do_v not_o take_v his_o counsel_n in_o answer_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o set_v down_o each_o of_o his_o paragraph_n before_o the_o several_a answer_n it_o be_v a_o course_n which_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o other_o author_n because_o it_o run_v a_o man_n into_o personal_a contest_v and_o petite_fw-fr animad_fw-la version_n and_o catch_v at_o little_a advantage_n and_o so_o expend_v the_o answerers_n pain_n and_o the_o reader_n patience_n and_o the_o buyer_n money_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o if_o i_o do_v like_o it_o in_o some_o other_o yet_o real_o he_o must_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o esteem_v he_o so_o classical_a a_o author_n nor_o his_o epistle_n so_o weighty_a a_o discourse_n as_o to_o deserve_v such_o solemn_a consideration_n yet_o this_o i_o shall_v promise_v he_o and_o i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v it_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o wilful_o decline_v any_o part_n of_o it_o wherein_o his_o strength_n may_v lie_v but_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o my_o poor_a skill_n to_o single_a out_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o plausible_a and_o considerable_a and_o such_o as_o if_o they_o be_v solid_o answer_v
the_o rest_n will_v fall_v of_o course_n or_o need_v no_o further_o trouble_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v i_o shall_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o personal_a 2._o dogmatic_a the_o first_o i_o shall_v pass_v over_o in_o few_o word_n because_o it_o concern_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a whole_o to_o neglect_v it_o because_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o m_o r_o everard_n who_o i_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n deprive_v of_o his_o due_a praise_n have_v show_v wit_n and_o art_n in_o it_o something_o therefore_o must_v be_v say_v to_o disabuse_v such_o as_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v with_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o example_n and_o if_o there_o be_v some_o seem_a harshness_n in_o my_o expression_n it_o must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o my_o temper_n which_o my_o friend_n will_v assoil_v i_o from_o or_o principle_n or_o hatred_n of_o m_o r_o everard_n a_o person_n know_v to_o i_o nec_fw-la beneficio_fw-la nec_fw-la injuriâ_fw-la but_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o rebuke_v such_o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sharp_o and_o the_o necessary_a caution_n of_o other_o my_o personal_a reflection_n shall_v only_o be_v two_o the_o first_o upon_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n the_o second_o the_o occasion_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o change_n 1._o as_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o not_o at_o all_o surprise_v with_o the_o apostasy_n for_o so_o i_o must_v â—all_n it_o with_o saint_n t_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o and_o 2_o thes._n 2.3_o of_o a_o person_n of_o his_o character_n as_o we_o have_v it_o draw_v by_o his_o own_o pen_n pag._n 4._o when_o i_o profess_v myself_o against_o infant-baptisme_n i_o have_v run_v through_o almost_o if_o not_o altogether_o all_o the_o several_a profession_n of_o christianity_n then_o appear_v in_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o a_o giddy_a head_a man_n shall_v get_v a_o fall_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v long_o since_o foretell_v and_o this_o day_n in_o this_o person_n those_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a shall_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n as_o this_o epistler_n most_o horrible_o do_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o that_o such_o as_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n 2_o thes._n 2.10_o 11._o that_o such_o as_o be_v â—ver_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v lead_v away_o 2_o tim._n 3.6_o 7._o that_o evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n as_o he_o now_o acknowledge_v he_o be_v shall_v wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o bâ—ing_v deceive_v vers_fw-la 13._o that_o unstable_a soul_n shall_v be_v beguile_v 2_o pet._n 2.19_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o strange_a that_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o person_n vilify_v the_o function_n contemn_v and_o forsake_v the_o guidance_n of_o able_a and_o faithful_a protestant_a minister_n by_o who_o he_o may_v have_v be_v easy_o antidote_v against_o this_o infection_n shall_v be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o romish_a priest_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o he_o that_o love_v to_o wander_v shall_v antiquum_fw-la obtinere_fw-la and_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o the_o variety_n which_o england_n afford_v shall_v gratify_v his_o temper_n and_o follow_v his_o inclination_n to_o see_v what_o news_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o concern_v all_o protestant_n and_o especial_o person_n of_o the_o same_o complexion_n and_o condition_n with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n to_o behold_v the_o just_a and_o tremendous_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o unsettle_a and_o unstable_a christian_n and_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o change_v while_o they_o see_v these_o small_a rivulet_n of_o lesser_a error_n lead_v to_o the_o dead_a sea_n of_o damnable_a delusion_n and_o as_o we_o have_v many_o woeful_a instance_n of_o poor_a delude_a soul_n that_o have_v wander_v from_o party_n to_o party_n from_o opinion_n to_o opinion_n from_o congregation_n to_o congregation_n have_v at_o last_o be_v swallow_v up_o some_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o downright_a atheism_n other_o of_o the_o besot_v dotage_n of_o the_o quaker_n so_o we_o have_v here_o a_o instance_n of_o one_o who_o the_o same_o wildness_n and_o wantonness_n of_o opinion_n have_v betray_v to_o popish_a imposture_n the_o second_o personal_a reflection_n concern_v the_o occasion_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o change_n which_o in_o brief_a be_v this_o as_o himself_o represent_v it_o pag._n 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n he_o fall_v into_o the_o company_n and_o acquaintance_n of_o a_o lay-papist_n which_o he_o have_v be_v always_o tell_v and_o so_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v a_o ignorant_a generation_n and_o he_o propose_v and_o press_v a_o argument_n which_o the_o captain_n can_v not_o answer_v and_o therefore_o submit_v and_o borrow_v two_o or_o three_o popish_a book_n from_o that_o gentleman_n viz._n the_o question_n of_o question_n fiat_n lux_fw-la and_o knot_n answer_v to_o chillingworth_n and_o so_o the_o work_n be_v do_v my_o captain_n be_v conquer_v and_o become_v a_o papist_n or_o stilo_fw-it novo_fw-la a_o roman_a catholic_n upon_o this_o relation_n i_o shall_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o make_v these_o follow_a animadversion_n 1._o in_o general_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a how_o easy_o he_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n how_o valiant_o the_o captain_n fight_v in_o the_o field_n i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o if_o he_o fight_v at_o the_o same_o rate_n that_o here_o he_o dispute_v no_o man_n can_v desire_v a_o easy_a adversary_n happy_o because_o he_o be_v about_o to_o commence_v into_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o be_v resolve_v his_o antagonist_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o bloody_a victory_n i_o shall_v adventure_v to_o commend_v this_o pattern_n as_o a_o effectual_a receipt_n to_o make_v papist_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o not_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v indifferent_o serve_v to_o make_v turk_n jew_n pagan_n or_o heretic_n of_o any_o kind_n let_v a_o person_n unlearned_a or_o unstudy_v in_o the_o point_n he_o debate_v such_o as_o none_o that_o read_v this_o relation_n will_v deny_v this_o author_n to_o have_v be_v unless_o they_o be_v such_o themselves_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o some_o able_a champion_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n a_o character_n which_o the_o captain_n himself_o ascribe_v to_o his_o then_o antagonist_n and_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o objection_n that_o himself_o can_v answer_v let_v he_o conclude_v it_o unanswerable_a which_o our_o author_n do_v and_o read_v two_o or_o three_o such_o book_n as_o his_o adversary_n shall_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n if_o this_o do_v not_o speedy_o and_o effectual_o work_v the_o cure_n he_o may_v be_v give_v over_o for_o desperate_a 2._o though_o to_o determine_v that_o this_o suppose_a conversion_n be_v a_o plot_a business_n may_v seem_v a_o intrusion_n into_o the_o divine_a prerogative_n to_o judge_v the_o heart_n yet_o this_o i_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o it_o look_v so_o like_o a_o plot_n that_o it_o require_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a charity_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o for_o as_o the_o philosopher_n well_o observe_v no_o man_n must_v and_o no_o serious_a man_n will_v forsake_v a_o solid_a and_o well_o ground_a truth_n for_o some_o subtle_a objection_n suggest_v by_o a_o crafty_a disputer_n which_o he_o can_v answer_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o design_a thing_n how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n he_o shall_v be_v so_o gross_o negligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o answer_v of_o his_o objection_n otherwise_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v address_v himself_o to_o some_o able_a protestant_a minister_n or_o scholar_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v answer_v it_o unless_o peradventure_o through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o scorn_v the_o advice_n of_o minister_n and_o think_v himself_o wise_a than_o his_o teacher_n and_o then_o no_o wonder_n such_o pride_n have_v a_o fall_n or_o will_v he_o not_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o some_o know_a protestant_n have_v rather_o search_v into_o some_o protestant_a book_n for_o a_o answer_n as_o here_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o read_n of_o popish_a author_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o papist_n if_o he_o real_o be_v a_o protestant_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o for_o if_o this_o captain_n
have_v understand_v those_o controversy_n and_o spend_v that_o time_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o solid_a book_n of_o excellent_a protestant_a author_n and_o ground_v himself_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o spend_v in_o talk_v and_o teach_v other_o and_o scribble_n of_o idle_a pamphlet_n and_o rail_v at_o learned_a and_o godly_a minister_n these_o objection_n which_o through_o his_o ignorance_n and_o unacquaintednesse_n with_o those_o point_n seem_v new_a to_o he_o will_v have_v be_v discover_v to_o he_o as_o they_o be_v to_o other_o to_o be_v but_o colewort_n not_o twice_o but_o twenty_o time_n sod_a and_o argument_n long_o since_o explode_v 3._o to_o this_o let_v i_o add_v the_o wonder_n be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o design_n more_o credible_a to_o consider_v that_o his_o conversion_n shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o such_o author_n as_o fiat_n lux_fw-la and_o knot_n answer_v to_o chillingworth_n the_o former_a nothing_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o word_n and_o a_o empty_a sound_n which_o if_o strip_v of_o all_o its_o gaudery_n and_o rhetorical_a flash_n apt_a to_o take_v none_o but_o child_n in_o understanding_n and_o all_o the_o weight_n of_o reason_n be_v pick_v out_o and_o bring_v together_o it_o may_v without_o such_o art_n as_o be_v show_v about_o homer_n be_v put_v into_o a_o nutshell_n unless_o happy_o that_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o convince_v he_o that_o the_o author_n tell_v we_o we_o i_o say_v who_o be_v englishman_n and_o remember_v the_o marian_n persecution_n and_o the_o irish_a massacre_n and_o the_o bloodinesse_n of_o the_o french_a leaguer_n and_o the_o barbarity_n of_o high_a and_o low_a germany_n and_o the_o late_a ferity_n of_o piedmont_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o very_a honest_a gentleman_n that_o never_o do_v any_o harm_n and_o for_o knot_n infidelity_n unmask_v that_o man_n that_o shall_v take_v that_o book_n for_o a_o solid_a confutation_n of_o m_o r_o chillingworth_n must_v have_v lose_v both_o reason_n and_o conscience_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o of_o they_o will_v hardly_o serve_v turn_n by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v the_o captain_n be_v prepare_v for_o a_o change_n and_o like_o soft-wax_n ready_a to_o receive_v the_o impression_n and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o shall_v say_v concern_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o change_n i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o the_o dogmatic_a part_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a thing_n will_v be_v to_o consider_v the_o force_n of_o that_o discourse_n which_o do_v the_o work_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a silly_a one_o yet_o be_v commensurate_a to_o many_o man_n capacity_n and_o meet_v with_o a_o ignorant_a proud_a or_o loose_a protestant_n sometime_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o their_o perversion_n the_o popish_a gentleman_n ask_v i_o say_v my_o author_n whether_o i_o be_v so_o certain_o and_o infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o or_o for_o those_o who_o teach_v i_o christianity_n to_o be_v mistake_v therein_o and_o he_o give_v i_o this_o reason_n for_o his_o question_n that_o otherwise_o as_o to_o i_o christianity_n can_v be_v no_o more_o then_o probable_o true_a and_o we_o can_v not_o condemn_v the_o jew_n or_o turk_n or_o pagan_a since_o they_o be_v as_o well_o persuade_v of_o their_o several_a way_n as_o we_o can_v be_v of_o we_o upon_o a_o fallible_a certainty_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v not_o have_v any_o infallible_a certainty_n for_o our_o christianity_n some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o we_o in_o the_o wrong_a way_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a you_o may_v be_v mistake_v pag_n 5_o 6._o this_o be_v that_o that_o do_v the_o deed_n and_o this_o be_v the_o shield_n of_o hercules_n or_o rather_o the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n by_o which_o they_o sometime_o do_v execution_n upon_o a_o ungrounded_a or_o ungodly_a protestant_n which_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a while_o a_o little_a to_o insist_v upon_o 1._o let_v it_o be_v observe_v what_o rare_a champion_n the_o papist_n be_v for_o the_o christian_a cause_n and_o what_o a_o singular_a course_n they_o take_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o pagan_n for_o more_o clearness_n i_o shall_v represent_v it_o in_o a_o syllogistical_a form_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i.e._n the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n be_v not_o infallible_a a_o jew_n or_o turk_n or_o pagan_a be_v as_o well_o persuade_v of_o their_o several_a way_n as_o we_o of_o we_o these_o be_v the_o author_n word_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o you_o mean_v the_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o both_o be_v not_o infallible_a this_o i_o hope_n have_v be_v make_v evident_a enough_o from_o the_o forego_n discourse_n ergo_fw-la a_o jew_n or_o turk_n or_o pagan_a be_v as_o well_o persuade_v of_o their_o several_a way_n as_o we_o of_o we_o a_o glorious_a conclusion_n and_o most_o true_a of_o italian_a christian_n turk_n and_o pagan_n be_v as_o well_o persuade_v of_o their_o way_n as_o they_o be_v of_o christianity_n nor_o be_v it_o without_o cause_n that_o so_o many_o author_n some_o of_o they_o popish_a complain_v so_o much_o of_o the_o swarm_n of_o atheist_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o certain_o this_o be_v as_o compendious_a a_o way_n to_o atheism_n as_o can_v light_o be_v imagine_v to_o hang_v the_o verity_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o pope_n or_o counsel_n infallibility_n upon_o the_o same_o pin_n and_o consequent_o those_o learned_a papist_n who_o doubtless_o many_o of_o they_o laugh_v in_o their_o sleeve_n to_o see_v so_o credulous_a and_o simple_a a_o world_n to_o believe_v the_o latter_a can_v easy_o shake_v off_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a 2_o let_v we_o examine_v a_o little_a the_o strength_n of_o this_o pretty_a proposition_n that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n jew_n and_o turk_n and_o pagan_n be_v as_o well_o persuade_v of_o their_o way_n as_o we_o of_o we_o what_o a_o mad_a assertion_n be_v this_o that_o nothing_o be_v credible_a but_o what_o be_v infallible_o certain_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o probability_n and_o improbability_n and_o yet_o such_o whirlpool_n and_o quick_a sand_n must_v they_o needs_o sink_v into_o that_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o popish_a guide_n and_o principle_n i_o be_o not_o infallible_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o jamaica_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a all_o geographer_n may_v mistake_v and_o all_o traveller_n may_v lie_v unless_o his_o holiness_n shall_v chance_v to_o make_v a_o voyage_n to_o see_v therefore_o by_o this_o doughty_a argument_n i_o be_o as_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o sea-passage_n to_o china_n by_o the_o north._n i_o be_o not_o infallible_o sure_a that_o the_o sun_n be_v big_a than_o a_o bushel_n for_o epicurus_n think_v it_o no_o big_a as_o cicero_n inform_v we_o therefore_o it_o seem_v i_o be_o as_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n in_o the_o moon_n or_o in_o every_o star_n as_o some_o philosopher_n hold_v i_o be_o not_o infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o existence_n and_o achievement_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a by_o this_o argument_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o i_o be_o no_o less_o sure_a of_o the_o history_n and_o adventure_n of_o st._n george_n of_o england_n what_o if_o i_o be_v not_o infallible_o sure_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v there_o not_o be_v such_o clear_a probability_n and_o cogent_a evidence_n that_o none_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n can_v deny_v it_o what_o if_o in_o a_o frosty_a morning_n i_o shall_v find_v 2_o or_o 3_o verse_n write_v upon_o a_o glass_n window_n will_v any_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n doubt_v that_o some_o man_n or_o other_o write_v they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a because_o it_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n that_o the_o frost_n which_o oft_o time_n carve_v out_o various_a and_o curious_a figure_n shall_v some_o time_n or_o other_o have_v a_o lucky_a hit_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o vein_n of_o poetry_n or_o what_o if_o i_o see_v a_o calf_n in_o a_o field_n will_v any_o sober_a man_n question_n whether_o it_o come_v from_o a_o cow_n because_o i_o be_o not_o infallible_o certain_a it_o do_v not_o drop_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n as_o once_o one_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n if_o i_o be_v not_o simple_o infallible_a take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a notion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n yet_o certain_o it_o may_v suffice_v against_o any_o turk_n or_o jew_n or_o pagan_a or_o papist_n either_o who_o in_o this_o argument_n as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v confederate_a with_o they_o who_o reason_n make_v he_o a_o person_n fit_a for_o
pope_n and_o council_n together_o say_v a_o three_o sort_n and_o the_o several_a assertor_n of_o each_o opinion_n confute_v and_o destroy_v the_o rest_n and_o all_o that_o hold_v any_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v universal_o esteem_v good_a catholic_n say_v mr._n cressy_n in_o his_o append_v ch_n 4._o num_fw-la 7._o so_o they_o be_v good_a catholic_n that_o dispute_v down_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o they_o good_a catholic_n too_o that_o dispute_n down_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n and_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v they_o good_a catholic_n that_o reject_v the_o infallibility_n of_o both_o together_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mâ—st_o impudent_a position_n which_o mr._n cressy_n lay_v down_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v oblige_v to_o own_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o the_o protestant's_n be_v inexcusable_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v god_n judge_v thou_o o_o thou_o unfaithful_a servant_n who_o have_v thus_o express_v thyself_o in_o another_o place_n to_o my_o understanding_n there_o be_v some_o inhumanity_n in_o urge_v protestant_n to_o more_o than_o catholic_n will_v be_v oblige_v to_o or_o to_o think_v that_o to_o protestant_n prepossess_v with_o passion_n and_o partiality_n that_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v evident_a to_o some_o catholic_n that_o they_o renounce_v it_o appendix_n to_o the_o exomologesis_fw-la ch_n 4._o num_fw-la 7._o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o far_a demonstration_n of_o the_o inevidence_n of_o this_o point_n even_o to_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o those_o secret_a check_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o from_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o the_o assertion_n of_o this_o suppose_a infallibility_n discover_v by_o their_o halting_n and_o correction_n and_o tergiversation_n and_o self-contradiction_n in_o explication_n of_o this_o new_a phaenomenon_n for_o however_o mr._n cressy_n mount_v this_o infallibility_n so_o high_a that_o it_o must_v not_o yield_v to_o scripture_n itself_o yet_o both_o himself_o elsewhere_o and_o their_o other_o author_n every_o where_o be_v content_v with_o a_o far_o low_a proportion_n bellarmine_n who_o mr._n cressy_a right_n and_o approve_v in_o his_o comparison_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n give_v the_o pre-eminence_n to_o scripture_n in_o five_o several_a respect_n see_v cressy_n sect_n 2._o ch_z 21._o truth_n and_o our_o obligation_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o scripture_n then_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n cressy_a appendix_n chap._n 5._o n._n 2._o and_o this_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o call_v it_o humane_a and_o moral_a yet_o they_o dare_v not_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a but_o only_o after_o a_o sort_n and_o in_o some_o manner_n divine_a as_o the_o author_n of_o laua_n labyrinth_n inform_v we_o and_o this_o infallibility_n they_o far_o confess_v be_v not_o in_o way_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n from_o god_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o argumentation_n and_o discourse_n and_o here_o too_o they_o be_v wonderful_a cautious_a for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o stapleton_n and_o subscribe_v by_o mr_n cressy_n that_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a in_o the_o premise_n but_o infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n cressy_n ubi_fw-la suprà _fw-la and_o sect_n 2._o chap._n 32._o and_o append._n chap._n 5._o in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n the_o simple_a conclusion_n decide_v be_v only_o account_v infallible_o true_a not_o so_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o it_o depend_v or_o reason_n by_o which_o it_o be_v prove_v real_o these_o romish_a priest_n be_v admirable_a fellow_n in_o all_o thing_n admirable_a builder_n vitruvius_n himself_o may_v learn_v architecture_n from_o they_o for_o they_o can_v teach_v he_o how_o to_o build_v a_o solid_a and_o durable_a edifice_n upon_o a_o rot_a foundation_n admirable_a logician_n aristotle_n may_v go_v to_o school_n to_o they_o and_o learn_v such_o lesson_n as_o be_v above_o his_o apprehension_n for_o it_o be_v resolve_v he_o must_v blot_v out_o his_o axiom_n conclusio_fw-la sequitur_fw-la partem_fw-la debiliorem_fw-la and_o non_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la plus_fw-la in_o conclusâ—ne_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o praemissis_fw-la and_o exit_fw-la falsis_fw-la nil_fw-la nice_a falsum_fw-la the_o college_n of_o jesuit_n at_o rome_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v good_a the_o contrary_a against_o he_o when_o plato_n great_a year_n shall_v bring_v he_o and_o they_o together_o upon_o the_o stage_n admirable_a divine_n that_o have_v outdo_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o in_o spite_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v by_o he_o luk._n 6.43_o 44._o will_n it_o he_o please_v maintain_v a_o dispute_n with_o he_o upon_o this_o thesis_n that_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o that_o of_o thorn_n man_n may_v gather_v fig_n and_o of_o a_o brambâ—â—bush_n grape_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v not_o probable_o defend_v but_o infallible_o demonstrate_v for_o it_o be_v a_o silly_a thing_n to_o think_v that_o they_o that_o be_v infallible_a divine_n shall_v be_v but_o fallible_a disputant_n but_o to_o return_v the_o inevidence_n of_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n may_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o mr._n cressy_n own_o expression_n which_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o other_o who_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v force_v to_o this_o acknowledgement_n that_o infallibility_n be_v a_o infortunate_a word_n that_o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v combat_v it_o with_o too_o great_a success_n so_o that_o i_o can_v wish_v say_v he_o the_o word_n be_v forget_v or_o at_o least_o lay_v by_o whereas_o all_o that_o understand_v any_o thing_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o combat_v and_o his_o argument_n be_v not_o nominal_a against_o the_o title_n but_o real_a against_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v true_a since_o this_o passage_n be_v publish_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o mr._n â—ressy_a have_v doubtless_o be_v severe_o school_v by_o his_o superior_n for_o such_o a_o dangerous_a passage_n be_v grow_v more_o cautious_a and_o have_v stretch_v his_o wit_n and_o i_o fear_v his_o conscience_n too_o to_o palliate_v his_o assertion_n and_o make_v a_o honourable_a retreat_n and_o he_o honest_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o design_n i._n e._n be_v crafty_a to_o catch_v the_o protestant_n with_o guile_n sect._n 2._o ch_n 21._o he_o that_o read_v the_o appendix_n to_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o exomologesis_fw-la will_v easy_o discern_v the_o trepidation_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n whilst_o sometime_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o tacit_o deny_v the_o church_n infallibility_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o content_v himself_o with_o great_a probability_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o at_o other_o time_n you_o will_v meet_v he_o cry_v up_o this_o infallibility_n in_o express_a or_o equivalent_a term_n and_o in_o most_o place_n have_v no_o salvo_fw-la for_o himself_o but_o this_o that_o his_o assertion_n and_o the_o protestant_n disputation_n do_v proceed_v upon_o the_o mistake_a notion_n of_o infallibility_n which_o the_o protestant_n advance_v to_o a_o high_a pitch_n than_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v and_o so_o fight_v against_o a_o image_n that_o themselves_o have_v set_v up_o which_o be_v so_o notorious_a a_o falsehood_n that_o if_o mr._n cressy_n wit_n and_o memory_n and_o conscience_n have_v not_o all_o fail_v he_o together_o he_o can_v hardly_o have_v run_v into_o it_o since_o all_o protestant_n of_o any_o note_n ever_o do_v and_o particular_o mr._n chillingworth_n do_v dispute_v against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n only_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o degree_n which_o mr._n cressy_n upon_o maturest_n advice_n in_o this_o second_o edition_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o express_v in_o these_o word_n that_o god_n will_v preserve_v his_o church_n in_o all_o truth_n so_o as_o to_o secure_v all_o believer_n that_o she_o can_v neither_o deceive_v they_o nor_o be_v deceive_v herself_o sect_n 2._o chap._n 21._o do_v ever_o any_o protestant_n that_o understand_v himself_o or_o the_o point_n pretend_v to_o more_o not_o mr._n chillingworth_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o all_o know_v and_o grant_v that_o abolute_a infallibility_n be_v god_n prerogative_n and_o neither_o pretend_a by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o be_v that_o opinion_n by_o protestant_n fasten_v upon_o they_o the_o only_a question_n be_v whether_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v such_o infallible_a guidance_n to_o the_o church_n that_o she_o can_v not_o err_v in_o her_o decree_n and_o decision_n this_o papist_n affirm_v and_o protestant_n deny_v and_o let_v i_o add_v that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v as_o high_a as_o be_v ever_o ascribe_v to_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n and_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a
guidance_n that_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o it_o himself_o and_o our_o papist_n most_o impudent_o assert_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n who_o modest_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o ignorance_n and_o insufficiency_n these_o thing_n i_o hope_v may_v abundant_o suffice_v for_o the_o demolish_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o must_v now_o speak_v something_o to_o the_o establish_n of_o we_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o captain_n require_v it_o in_o his_o answerer_n not_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o way_n of_o negative_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o pull_v down_o but_o to_o assert_v what_o we_o will_v establish_v and_o mr._n cressy_n take_v notice_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n and_o his_o book_n that_o he_o be_v better_a in_o pull_v down_o building_n then_o raise_v new_a one_o and_o that_o he_o have_v manage_v his_o sword_n much_o more_o dexterous_o than_o his_o buckler_n and_o that_o protestant_n do_v neither_o own_o and_o defend_v the_o positive_a ground_n which_o chillingworth_n lay_v nor_o provide_v themselves_o of_o any_o safe_a defence_n exomolog_fw-la sect_n 2._o chap._n 3._o num_fw-la 4._o to_o which_o it_o may_v suffice_v in_o general_a to_o reply_v that_o if_o once_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v demolish_v and_o their_o great_a pretension_n of_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a authority_n subvert_v if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o counsel_n nor_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a theu_o the_o protestant_a church_n at_o least_o stand_v upon_o even_a ground_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v reasonable_o pretend_v for_o the_o stablish_n of_o their_o faith_n will_v tend_v to_o the_o secure_n of_o we_o and_o if_o protestant_n have_v no_o solid_a and_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o their_o belief_n neither_o have_v the_o papist_n any_o better_a and_o then_o one_o of_o these_o 2_o thing_n will_v follow_v either_o that_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o concur_v testimony_n of_o former_a age_n and_o church_n and_o father_n be_v a_o firm_a basis_n for_o a_o christian_n faith_n independent_o upon_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n and_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n though_o utter_o destructive_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o which_o i_o tremble_v to_o speak_v and_o yet_o these_o desperate_a person_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o assert_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v no_o solid_a ground_n to_o rest_v upon_o i_o mean_v without_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n which_o be_v now_o suppose_a to_o be_v discard_v and_o disprove_v now_o here_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o some_o protestant_n express_v themselves_o too_o unwary_o in_o the_o point_n whereby_o they_o give_v the_o adversary_n some_o seem_a advantage_n and_o occasion_n to_o represent_v our_o doctrine_n to_o their_o ignorant_a and_o delude_a proselyte_n as_o diversify_v into_o three_o or_o four_o several_a and_o contrary_a opinion_n about_o the_o judge_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n which_o some_o be_v say_v to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n oâ—â—ers_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o they_o other_o to_z reason_n and_o other_o to_o universals_z tradition_n whereas_o indeed_o all_o these_o be_v real_o agree_v and_o these_o be_v not_o so_o many_o several_a judge_n or_o rule_n but_o all_o in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n do_v happy_o correspond_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o protestant_a ground_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v thus_o appear_v by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o threefold_a distinction_n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o judge_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n which_o the_o papist_n cunning_o and_o some_o other_o inconsiderate_o confound_v for_o instance_n if_o i_o shall_v assert_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n or_o reason_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o which_o the_o judge_n be_v tie_v and_o from_o which_o if_o it_o swerve_v so_o far_o forth_o its_o sentence_n be_v null_a 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o judge_n and_o judge_n and_o here_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o triple_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o triple_a court_n forum_n coeli_fw-la forum_n ecclesiae_fw-la forum_n conscientiae_fw-la the_o court_n of_o heaven_n the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n according_o there_o be_v three_o judge_n 1._o the_o supreme_a and_o true_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o that_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n who_o appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o tâ—_n be_v the_o alone_a lawgiver_n jam._n 4.12_o and_o this_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o god_n that_o the_o bless_a apostle_n dare_v not_o ascribe_v it_o to_o themselves_o however_o their_o successor_n be_v grow_v more_o hardy_a not_o for_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n 2_o cor._n â—_o 24_o this_o judge_n be_v lord_n over_o all_o both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v all_o subordinate_a to_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o external_a and_o political_a judge_n place_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v the_o governor_n who_o christ_n have_v place_v in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n who_o if_o they_o real_o contradict_v his_o sovereign_a sentence_n and_o high_a authority_n and_o require_v thing_n evident_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o and_o our_o master_n must_v give_v their_o subject_n leave_v to_o argue_v with_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v a_o unhappy_a accident_n that_o saint_n t_o peter_n shall_v furnish_v the_o protestant_n with_o such_o a_o argument_n as_o will_v puzzle_v all_o his_o successor_n to_o answer_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o harken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o act_v 4.19_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o internal_a and_o secret_a judge_n place_v by_o god_n in_o every_o particular_a person_n and_o that_o you_o may_v call_v reason_n or_o conscience_n for_o as_o god_n have_v make_v every_o man_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o capable_a to_o judge_v of_o his_o own_o action_n so_o he_o have_v not_o give_v that_o faculty_n no_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o suspend_v and_o wrapâ—_n in_o a_o napkin_n but_o to_o be_v due_o exercise_v nor_o will_v he_o have_v man_n like_o bruit_n beast_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n but_o every_o where_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_n i_o speak_v to_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 15._o and_o the_o service_n god_n require_v of_o every_o man_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12_o 1._o and_o every_o man_n must_v be_v ready_a and_o able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o 3._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o instrument_n and_o a_o argument_n and_o here_o lie_v the_o golden_a mean_a by_o which_o a_o man_n may_v avoid_v those_o contrary_a heresy_n both_o equidistant_n from_o the_o truth_n i_o mean_v the_o socinian_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o other_o whereof_o the_o former_a will_v make_v reason_n a_o sovereign_a universal_a judge_n to_o which_o even_a scripture_n itself_o must_v veil_v and_o some_o go_v so_o high_a that_o i_o remember_v one_o of_o they_o faith_n if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v it_o because_o utter_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n but_o seek_v some_o other_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o romanist_n will_v quite_o put_v reason_n out_o of_o office_n and_o in_o terminis_fw-la submit_v to_o a_o blind_a or_o implicit_a obedience_n without_o any_o examination_n whereas_o the_o truth_n lie_v between_o both_o reason_n or_o conscience_n be_v not_o a_o argument_n i_o mean_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n pure_o such_o that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o therefore_o believe_v such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a because_o my_o reason_n or_o conscience_n in_o itself_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o rational_a and_o extrascripturall_a argument_n tell_v i_o it_o be_v true_a for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v my_o reason_n the_o rule_n and_o standard_n of_o truth_n but_o my_o reason_n or_o conscience_n believe_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a because_o it_o read_v or_o hear_v such_o argument_n and_o evidence_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v the_o undoubted_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o truth_n and_o thus_o reason_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o i_o apprehend_v the_o argument_n which_o compel_v my_o belief_n so_o again_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o in_o this_o controversy_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o a_o believe_a soul_n or_o its_o ordinary_a suggestion_n in_o my_o mind_n be_v not_o the_o
argument_n by_o which_o i_o be_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n for_o i_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o false_a spirit_n under_o the_o title_n of_o god_n and_o i_o be_o command_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v by_o which_o i_o be_o enable_v to_o understand_v the_o weight_n and_o force_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v record_v suppose_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o rather_o to_o speak_v most_o proper_o reason_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o god_n spirit_n be_v the_o great_a helper_n and_o assistant_n by_o which_o that_o instrument_n be_v elevate_v and_o fit_v to_o discern_v those_o linearnent_n of_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v draw_v in_o scripture_n or_o elsewhere_o whence_o alone_o the_o argument_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v derive_v so_o now_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n and_o i_o shall_v lay_v it_o down_o in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o supreme_a and_o infallible_a judge_n upon_o earth_n we_o know_v none_o and_o i_o hope_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o prove_v at_o large_a it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o least_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v none_o 2._o a_o external_a political_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n we_o willing_o acknowledge_v and_o reverent_o esteem_v the_o true_a and_o rightful_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n orderly_o assemble_v and_o proceed_v regular_o in_o counsel_n whether_o lesser_o or_o large_a be_v the_o external_a judge_n who_o decision_n be_v to_o be_v high_o value_v who_o order_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o contradict_v yet_o three_o caution_n we_o must_v interpose_v 1._o that_o this_o judge_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o subject_a to_o error_n 2._o that_o this_o judge_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o high_a authority_n and_o tie_v to_o a_o high_a rule_n if_o its_o decision_n or_o command_n be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o that_o superior_a authority_n and_o rule_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o obey_v 3._o that_o this_o judge_n be_v constitute_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n not_o for_o the_o command_n of_o man_n conscience_n but_o for_o the_o regulation_n of_o their_o action_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o violate_v by_o man_n inward_a and_o unknown_a sentiment_n but_o by_o their_o external_a demeanour_n and_o sensible_a effect_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o order_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o every_o man_n own_o reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v judge_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o own_o action_n state_n it_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o i_o know_v no_o hurt_n at_o all_o in_o make_v reason_n a_o judge_n christ_n himself_o when_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n he_o propound_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o call_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o judge_v so_o far_o as_o concern_v his_o own_o apprehension_n or_o action_n luke_n 12.57_o yea_o and_o why_o even_o of_o yourselves_o judge_v you_o not_o what_o be_v right_a christ_n no_o where_o command_v his_o hearer_n blind_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o present_a judge_n their_o church_n the_o high-priest_n and_o council_n but_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v for_o themselves_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n i.e._n the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o their_o ruler_n matth._n 16.12_o and_o which_o be_v more_o refer_v his_o own_o doctrine_n to_o their_o search_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o reason_n joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n but_o alas_o this_o reason_n be_v imperfect_a and_o corrupt_a and_o dim-sighted_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n therefore_o something_o far_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o prop._n 4._o that_o reason_n may_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v assist_v and_o elevate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o of_o the_o rational_a he_o be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la a_o fit_a judge_n of_o such_o affair_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n as_o that_o a_o man_n may_v exact_o see_v those_o heavenly_a body_n which_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o look_v upon_o they_o through_o a_o glass_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v many_o of_o they_o so_o be_v the_o aide_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o help_v our_o purblind_a reason_n which_o without_o these_o can_v not_o discern_v thing_n afar_o off_o according_a to_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 9_o prop._n 5._o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n and_o ground_n and_o touchstone_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o both_o church_n and_o all_o particular_a person_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o manner_n from_o which_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o judge_v to_o which_o all_o be_v perfect_o subordinate_a by_o which_o all_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o decision_n of_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o they_o that_o swerve_v from_o and_o be_v opposite_a to_o this_o rule_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la null_a and_o void_a and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o all_o christian_n i_o rather_o call_v it_o a_o rule_n then_o a_o judge_n because_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n the_o appellation_n of_o judge_n by_o common_a use_n be_v appropriate_v to_o person_n but_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n and_o writing_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o judge_n by_o which_o all_o inferior_a judge_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v in_o their_o decree_n propos._n 6._o universal_a tradition_n right_o understand_v viz._n the_o concur_v testimony_n of_o all_o church_n and_o age_n and_o person_n in_o their_o writing_n left_v we_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o force_n and_o be_v the_o vehiculum_fw-la or_o channel_n by_o which_o that_o scripture_n which_o alone_o be_v our_o rule_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o but_o here_o i_o must_v add_v these_o two_o caution_n 1._o tradition_n though_o necessary_a to_o convey_v the_o rule_n to_o we_o yet_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n i_o must_v here_o distinguish_v between_o res_fw-la tradita_fw-la the_o thing_n deliver_v and_o traditio_fw-la the_o tradition_n or_o delivery_n of_o it_o if_o tradition_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n as_o the_o papist_n understand_v it_o for_o certain_a unscripturall_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n we_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o by_o compare_v the_o boldness_n of_o their_o pretension_n to_o such_o tradition_n with_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o proof_n and_o evidence_n we_o plain_o discern_v they_o can_v make_v out_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o if_o tradition_n be_v take_v for_o the_o conveyance_n or_o delivery_n itself_o or_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n successive_o give_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o confess_v it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n necessary_a to_o bring_v the_o rule_n to_o we_o yet_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n as_o that_o bread_n which_o nourish_v i_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o i_o in_o some_o basket_n or_o other_o vehiculum_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n alone_o not_o the_o basket_n which_o nourish_v i_o the_o water_n of_o such_o a_o remote_a but_o excellent_a spring_n which_o quench_v my_o thirst_n can_v not_o come_v to_o i_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o channel_n to_o convey_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o water_n alone_o which_o refresh_v i_o not_o the_o channel_n the_o decree_n or_o act_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o our_o foreign_a plantation_n be_v govern_v and_o to_o which_o such_o as_o be_v judge_n there_o be_v tie_v yea_o so_o far_o tie_v that_o if_o those_o judge_n shall_v impose_v contrary_a command_n as_o for_o example_n if_o they_o shall_v command_v the_o people_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n they_o be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o examine_v their_o command_n but_o to_o disobey_v they_o but_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o ship_n wherein_o such_o act_n or_o decree_n shall_v be_v convey_v to_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n to_o say_v the_o ship_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n though_o the_o papist_n while_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n they_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n do_v apparent_o run_v into_o the_o same_o solecism_n in_o a_o word_n tradition_n be_v not_o
imagination_n without_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o proof_n that_o all_o which_o be_v write_v by_o such_o man_n be_v a_o part_n of_o canonical_a or_o divine_a scripture_n for_o we_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o inspire_v they_o not_o at_o all_o time_n but_o only_o when_o he_o please_v there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n inspiration_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o holy_a man_n that_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n without_o measure_n and_o without_o difference_n of_o time_n but_o in_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o gift_n confine_v to_o such_o season_n and_o proportion_n as_o god_n see_v fit_a for_o they_o be_v any_o man_n so_o absurd_a as_o to_o think_v that_o every_o letter_n which_o a_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n may_v write_v about_o any_o private_a affair_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o if_o solomon_n herbal_a be_v extant_a must_v it_o needs_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o how_o can_v they_o prove_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o this_o argument_n be_v impertinent_a that_o the_o history_n which_o joshua_n or_o nathan_n or_o samuel_n or_o gad_n etc._n etc._n might_n or_o do_v write_v concern_v the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o civil_a transaction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o do_v the_o temporary_a transient_a and_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy-gost_n deprive_v they_o of_o their_o common_a gift_n and_o faculty_n and_o be_v the_o capacity_n of_o a_o prophet_n inconsistent_a with_o that_o of_o a_o historian_n or_o because_o balaam_n be_v once_o inspire_v must_v we_o needs_o canonize_v all_o that_o afterward_o he_o speak_v if_o it_o be_v extant_a or_o because_o hannah_n be_v once_o inspire_v 1_o sam._n 2._o and_o simeon_n and_o elizabeth_n luk._n 1._o do_v ever_o any_o man_n unless_o in_o a_o dream_n imagine_v that_o all_o their_o after_o discourse_n be_v canonical_a answ._n 3._o although_o fragmenta_fw-la auri_fw-la sunt_fw-la pretiosa_fw-la the_o least_o shred_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o inestimable_a value_n yet_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o essential_a and_o integrall_a part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o it_o be_v a_o choice_a blessing_n for_o our_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o more_o abundant_a direction_n and_o consolation_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o those_o sacred_a book_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o such_o general_a law_n and_o direction_n as_o be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a strictè_fw-la loquendo_fw-la or_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o man_n dulness_n and_o backwardness_n to_o such_o thing_n make_v high_o expedient_a and_o beneficial_a the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n before_o any_o of_o the_o other_o book_n be_v indict_v and_o the_o follow_a write_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v but_o comment_n upon_o they_o which_o if_o by_o god_n providence_n they_o have_v be_v lose_v no_o doubt_n the_o first_o five_o book_n will_v have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n for_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n so_o when_o st_n matthew_n have_v write_v his_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o marrow_n of_o both_o testament_n and_o the_o sole-sufficient_a object_n of_o save_a knowledge_n joh._n 17.3_o be_v clear_o reveal_v and_o full_o prove_v i_o do_v assert_v and_o let_v any_o of_o our_o adversary_n prove_v the_o contrary_a if_o they_o can_v that_o that_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v a_o wonderful_a favour_n from_o god_n that_o he_o have_v so_o plentiful_o provide_v for_o we_o and_o so_o careful_o watch_v by_o his_o providence_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n that_o all_o the_o wit_n and_o learning_n of_o adversary_n can_v only_o furnish_v they_o with_o two_o instance_n of_o apostolical_a write_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v lose_v viz._n one_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n and_o another_o to_o the_o corinthian_n arg._n 3._o a_o rule_n must_v be_v plain_a and_o clear_a but_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a and_o doubtful_a and_o that_o in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o salvation_n as_o appear_v from_o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o thing_n hard_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n to_o their_o destruction_n now_o this_o can_v not_o bring_v destruction_n if_o they_o be_v not_o hard_o in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o salvation_n and_o here_o the_o captain_n muster_v up_o several_a necessary_a doctrine_n which_o he_o suppose_v not_o to_o be_v clear_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n answ._n the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v abundant_o evince_v by_o protestant_n out_o of_o express_a scripture_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n but_o that_o belong_v to_o another_o point_n and_o i_o do_v not_o love_v to_o mingle_v distinct_a question_n together_o therefore_o to_o they_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n only_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o such_o assault_n as_o he_o have_v make_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o text_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o passage_n so_o plausible_a as_o this_o in_o his_o whole_a book_n but_o the_o solution_n of_o the_o doubt_n be_v not_o difficult_a if_o you_o consider_v 1._o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dark_a even_o to_o ignorant_a unstable_a ungodly_a man_n when_o protestant_n say_v scripture_n be_v clear_a they_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o be_v so_o to_o those_o that_o be_v blind_a or_o to_o they_o that_o shut_v their_o eye_n or_o have_v discolour_a eye_n and_o such_o be_v they_o of_o who_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v but_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v humble_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n not_o only_o some_o passage_n of_o st_n paul_n but_o in_o general_a all_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a truth_n be_v dark_a to_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o such_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v these_o be_v as_o be_v positive_o assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o consequent_o if_o the_o popish_a argument_n from_o this_o place_n have_v any_o force_n in_o it_o not_o only_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n will_v be_v dark_a but_o not_o any_o part_n of_o it_o will_v be_v plain_a which_o the_o most_o impudent_a papist_n dare_v never_o yet_o assert_v 2._o the_o wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o any_o of_o its_o truth_n or_o doctrine_n be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v destructive_a though_o the_o doctrine_n wrest_v be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o disbeliefe_n and_o contempt_n of_o any_o truth_n or_o assertion_n plain_o deliver_v by_o god_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v damnable_a though_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o assertion_n be_v mere_o circumstantial_a and_o not_o at_o all_o in_o itself_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 3._o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o difficult_a passage_n may_v be_v wrest_v to_o destruction_n although_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v or_o understand_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o scil_n all_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n or_o observation_n of_o day_n this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n nor_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o when_o the_o libertine_n do_v abuse_v this_o scripture_n to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o wickedness_n doubtless_o they_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n beside_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o text_n may_v be_v of_o lesser_a importance_n and_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_a mistake_n of_o it_o may_v be_v in_o itself_o inconsiderable_a and_o yet_o that_o may_v usher_v in_o other_o and_o those_o high_a mistake_n as_o we_o see_v error_n be_v fruitful_a and_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o and_o at_o last_o end_n in_o destruction_n as_o that_o cloud_n which_o at_o first_o be_v no_o big_a than_o a_o man_n hand_n do_v quick_o overcast_v the_o whole_a heaven_n the_o
doctrine_n of_o predestination_n the_o papist_n confess_v be_v no_o fundamental_a since_o their_o own_o doctor_n be_v divide_v about_o it_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n from_o st._n paul_n assertion_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o immutability_n of_o predestination_n shall_v infer_v the_o unnecessarinesse_n of_o sanctification_n to_o salvation_n as_o some_o have_v do_v doubtless_o this_o man_n will_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o own_o destruction_n but_o the_o captain_n be_v not_o content_v with_o a_o general_a imputation_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o pretend_v several_a instance_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o plain_a and_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n his_o instance_n be_v these_o 1_o the_o nature_n and_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o incorruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o the_o understanding_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v literal_a which_o mystical_a 5._o the_o number_n of_o fundamental_a point_n 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o 7._o other_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o woman_n receive_n the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o condemn_v rebaptization_n all_o these_o say_v he_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o scripture_n be_v not_o plain_a and_o clear_a in_o they_o so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o assertion_n and_o both_o of_o they_o false_a in_o most_o of_o the_o instance_n and_o all_o be_v false_a in_o one_o of_o they_o it_o pity_v i_o to_o trifle_v away_o time_n in_o the_o particular_a answer_n of_o such_o impertinent_a allegation_n do_v not_o the_o weakness_n of_o some_o in_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v bold_o assert_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a enough_o in_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o two_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v as_o the_o captain_n may_v easy_o have_v inform_v himself_o if_o in_o stead_n of_o go_v to_o knot_n and_o fiat_n lux_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v look_v into_o almost_o any_o of_o our_o protestant_a system_n or_o common_a place_n of_o divinity_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o do_v then_o to_o transcribe_v common_a place_n and_o for_o the_o other_o 5_o sacrament_n i_o can_v say_v they_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n more_o clear_o than_o the_o other_o but_o i_o may_v say_v they_o be_v less_o dark_o because_o indeed_o not_o deliver_v there_o at_o all_o be_v only_o a_o fiction_n of_o their_o own_o of_o which_o god_n may_v say_v they_o never_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n for_o the_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o crude_a and_o false_a assertion_n which_o the_o captain_n lay_v down_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v nothing_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v apocryphal_a if_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v true_a woe_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v which_o have_v own_v those_o write_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o most_o learned_a father_n and_o grave_a counsel_n and_o the_o church_n of_o so_o many_o successive_a age_n have_v ever_o be_v hold_v for_o apocryphal_a as_o no_o rational_a man_n can_v doubt_v that_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v either_o of_o those_o excellent_a piece_n raynoldus_n de_fw-fr libris_fw-la apocryphis_fw-la or_o bishop_n cousens_n his_o scholastical_a history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o former_a part_n be_v true_a than_o we_o must_v damn_v all_o those_o father_n and_o church_n who_o as_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n acknowledge_v do_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o some_o book_n now_o universal_o receive_v nay_o far_o we_o must_v damn_v all_o the_o former_a age_n and_o church_n and_o innumerable_a holy_a and_o learned_a writer_n and_o even_o many_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a papist_n themselves_o who_o do_v all_o disown_n and_o disbelieve_v some_o at_o least_o of_o those_o book_n which_o if_o we_o take_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o trâ—nt_a council_n be_v and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v general_o own_a by_o protestant_a writer_n that_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o happy_o a_o man_n through_o ignorance_n or_o error_n shall_v doubt_v about_o some_o one_o book_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v believe_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_n for_o instance_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n this_o may_v appear_v from_o hence_o because_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10._o as_o well_o as_o by_o read_v now_o as_o faith_n may_v be_v and_o real_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o history_n of_o christ_n when_o preach_v by_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v not_o divine_o inspire_v so_o may_v it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o read_n of_o such_o thing_n when_o write_v by_o the_o very_a same_o person_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o and_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o procure_n of_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o st._n mark_v gospel_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o assert_v this_o as_o if_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o very_a great_a sin_n especial_o in_o and_o after_o so_o much_o light_n about_o it_o to_o disbelieve_v any_o one_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v so_o many_o evident_a character_n of_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n upon_o the_o particular_a book_n beside_o the_o general_a assertion_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o other_o convince_a place_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o evident_a truth_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o and_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la necessary_a for_o every_o person_n to_o believe_v every_o particular_a book_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o a_o serious_a and_o practical_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o those_o book_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n even_o where_o there_o be_v a_o ignorance_n if_o not_o wilful_a and_o affect_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o some_o book_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n 3._o for_o the_o three_o thing_n the_o incorruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n in_o substantial_a and_o considerable_a point_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o learned_a papist_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o itself_o by_o the_o collation_n of_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o as_o also_o by_o the_o collation_n of_o several_a copy_n and_o one_o great_a argument_n of_o it_o may_v be_v fetch_v from_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o twhart_n it_o viz._n the_o various_a reading_n which_o learned_a man_n have_v observe_v out_o of_o diverse_a copy_n let_v any_o man_n look_v into_o they_o as_o he_o find_v they_o collect_v in_o the_o late_a polyglotte_n bible_n and_o his_o own_o eye_n shall_v witness_v that_o howsoever_o the_o difference_n of_o readins_n be_v numerous_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o any_o moment_n and_o indeed_o the_o difference_n in_o lesser_a matter_n be_v a_o considerable_a evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n uncorruptednesse_n in_o great_a wherein_o the_o copy_n do_v wonderful_o consent_v 2_o if_o the_o scripture_n not_o evidence_v its_o own_o incorruption_n hinder_v its_o be_v a_o rule_n than_o neither_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o part_n of_o our_o rule_n which_o yet_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o most_o insolent_a of_o our_o adversary_n for_o so_o the_o argument_n will_v carry_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o strength_n in_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o decalogue_n a_o rule_n of_o life_n to_o the_o follow_a generation_n of_o the_o israelite_n nor_o can_v the_o old_a and_o unrepealed_a act_n of_o parliament_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o england_n nor_o yet_o can_v tradition_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o papist_n not_o only_o confess_v its_o insufficiency_n to_o evince_v its_o own_o uncorruptednesse_n but_o acknowledge_v its_o actual_a corruption_n in_o several_a point_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o nor_o can_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n be_v a_o rule_n which_o be_v write_n must_v needs_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o